the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v general_a which_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n but_o the_o scribe_n esteem_v neighbourhood_n according_a to_o every_o man_n mind_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v account_v neighbour_n but_o they_o that_o through_o their_o desert_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o that_o will_v deal_v friendly_a with_o they_o again_o and_o this_o do_v common_a sense_n teach_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n be_v never_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v their_o hatrede_n wherefore_o they_o can_v yield_v any_o account_n but_o charity_n which_o god_n commend_v in_o his_o law_n regard_v not_o what_o every_o man_n deserve_v but_o stretch_v out_o itself_o to_o the_o unworthy_a to_o the_o perverse_a &_o to_o the_o unthankful_a but_o christ_n restore_v this_o to_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o deliver_v it_o from_o corruption_n whereby_o that_o also_o only_o appear_v that_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v new_a law_n but_o only_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a comment_n of_o the_o scribe_n wherewith_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v corrupt_v 44._o love_n your_o enemy_n this_o one_o point_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o whosoever_o can_v frame_v his_o mind_n to_o love_v his_o enemy_n will_v easy_o temper_v himself_o from_o all_o revenge_n and_o will_v be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n but_o much_o more_o ready_a to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n further_o christ_n in_o a_o few_o word_n show_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o fulfil_v this_o commandment_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o he_o shall_v never_o satisfy_v this_o commandment_n that_o banish_v not_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o or_o rather_o deny_v himself_o and_o so_o make_v much_o of_o those_o man_n which_o god_n have_v join_v to_o he_o that_o he_o go_v on_o to_o love_v even_o those_o of_o who_o lie_n be_v hate_v and_o by_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v how_o far_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v from_o revenge_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n but_o so_o to_o remit_v &_o whole_o to_o put_v our_o of_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v wish_v well_o to_o their_o enemy_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n until_o he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o they_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v return_v to_o a_o perfect_a mind_n &_o so_o they_o seek_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v yet_o with_o this_o comfort_n they_o case_v all_o their_o trouble_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o revenger_n of_o that_o obstinate_a malice_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v y_o it_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o innocent_a this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n &_o altogether_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n to_o recompense_v good_a for_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v any_o excuse_n out_o of_o our_o fault_n or_o infirmity_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o simp_o seek_v what_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n require_v that_o we_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o that_o by_o strive_v we_o may_v overcome_v what_o affection_n in_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a rabbles_n imagine_v that_o these_o be_v counsel_n and_o not_o precepet_n because_o that_o they_o measure_v what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o man_n strength_n and_o yet_o the_o monk_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o perfection_n because_o they_o do_v voluntary_o bind_v themselves_o to_o observe_v his_o counsel_n and_o how_o faithful_o they_o perform_v the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v only_o usurp_v in_o word_n i_o do_v now_o omit_v to_o say_v and_o how_o preposterous_a and_o fond_a a_o devise_n it_o be_v of_o counsel_n do_v hereof_o appear_v first_o because_o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o injury_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o counsel_v his_o disciple_n and_o do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o authority_n command_v that_o which_o be_v right_a then_o it_o be_v more_o than_o folly_n to_o set_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n at_o such_o liberty_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n thirdlye_o that_o word_n i_o say_v to_o you_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n as_o much_o as_o to_o denounce_v or_o to_o command_v which_o they_o have_v corrupt_o expound_v to_o counsel_n last_o that_o he_o express_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessâ—rilye_o to_o be_v do_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o christ_n word_n while_o he_o present_o add_v 45._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n when_o he_o express_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v otherwise_o the_o child_n of_o god_n except_o he_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o who_o now_o dare_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v who_o soever_o will_v be_v account_v a_o christian_a let_v he_o love_v his_o enemy_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a monster_n that_o the_o world_n in_o three_o or_o four_o age_n shall_v be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o thick_a darkness_n that_o it_o can_v not_o see_v that_o to_o be_v express_o command_v which_o who_o soever_o neglect_v he_o be_v wipe_v out_o from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n further_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o propose_v not_o the_o example_n of_o god_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o though_o that_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v become_v us._n for_o he_o punish_v the_o unthankful_a and_o often_o drive_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o propose_v not_o himself_o for_o we_o to_o follow_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o his_o fatherlye_o goodness_n and_o liberalitye_n and_o not_o only_o the_o profane_a philosopher_n do_v see_v that_o but_o some_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o godliness_n can_v make_v this_o confession_n we_o be_v in_o nothing_o more_o like_a to_o god_n then_o in_o be_v liberal_a in_o sum_n christ_n witness_v that_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o our_o adoption_n if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o the_o evil_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v unwoorthy_a yet_o thou_o must_v not_o understande_v that_o we_o by_o this_o liberality_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o witness_n earnest_n and_o sâ—ale_v of_o our_o free_a adoption_n do_v reform_v the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o strive_v against_o charity_n christ_n proove_v of_o the_o effect_n that_o none_o else_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o show_v it_o in_o gentleness_n and_o clemency_n and_o for_o that_o phrase_n luke_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a not_o that_o any_o man_n get_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o or_o that_o he_o than_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o that_o he_o love_v his_o enemy_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o propose_v the_o benefitte_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o reward_n while_o that_o he_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o do_v well_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o what_o end_n we_o be_v call_v name_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v live_v holy_o and_o godly_a he_o make_v his_o son_n to_o rise_v he_o rehearse_v two_o testimony_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v not_o only_o most_o know_a unto_o man_n but_o common_a to_o all_o when_o that_o rather_o society_n itself_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o though_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n it_o comprehend_v many_o other_o like_a 46._o and_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n luke_n use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n this_o word_n sinner_n that_o be_v naughty_a and_o wicked_a man_n not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o publican_n be_v gatherer_n of_o tolle_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o set_v the_o task_n so_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o demand_v and_o gather_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v covetous_a and_o snatch_v yea_o faithless_a and_o cruel_a then_o because_o they_o be_v account_v amongst_o the_o jew_n as_o minister_n of_o unjust_a
common_a to_o all_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o draw_v such_o a_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi as_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o condemn_v himself_o for_o since_o that_o this_o masterly_a determination_n have_v take_v place_n among_o they_o that_o no_o man_n be_v our_o neighbour_n but_o he_o which_o be_v our_o friend_n if_o christ_n have_v precise_o ask_v he_o the_o question_n at_o one_o word_n he_o will_v never_o have_v grant_v that_o all_o man_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o name_n neighbour_n which_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o confess_v by_o the_o similitude_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o great_a stranger_n be_v our_o neighbour_n because_o god_n have_v so_o tie_v all_o man_n together_o that_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v help_v other_o yet_o at_o the_o first_o he_o do_v proper_o rebuke_v the_o jew_n and_o priest_n because_o that_o when_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n by_o a_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n that_o they_o may_v be_v god_n his_o holy_a inheritance_n yet_o they_o despyse_v and_o have_v each_o other_o in_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a contempt_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o neighbourhood_n between_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n describe_v this_o cruel_a neglect_n of_o charity_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a but_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a purpose_n the_o neighbourhood_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o do_v each_o for_o other_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o friend_n or_o kinsfolk_n but_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n to_o prove_v this_o christ_n compare_v the_o samaritan_n to_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o levit._n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v how_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o samaritan_n with_o a_o mortal_a hatred_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a discord_n even_o among_o they_o that_o dwell_v near_o together_o now_o say_v christ_n a_o jew_n a_o citisen_n of_o jericho_n when_o as_o he_o iourney_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v wound_v of_o thief_n be_v neglect_v aswell_o by_o the_o levite_n as_o by_o the_o priest_n which_o come_v by_o he_o as_o he_o lie_v half_a dead_a but_o he_o be_v lovinglye_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o samaritan_n and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o ask_v which_o of_o the_o three_o be_v neighbour_n to_o this_o jew._n this_o subtle_a doctor_n can_v not_o shift_v away_o but_o that_o he_o must_v prefer_v the_o samaritan_n before_o the_o other_o two_o for_o here_o may_v be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o fellowship_n and_o neighbourhood_n of_o man_n which_o the_o scribe_n endeavour_v to_o wipe_v away_o with_o their_o wicked_a cavil_n and_o the_o mercy_n which_o this_o enemy_n show_v to_o the_o jew_n declare_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o nature_n that_o man_n be_v make_v for_o man_n sake_n whereof_o the_o mutual_a bond_n of_o neighbourhood_n amongste_v all_o man_n be_v conclude_v the_o allegory_n which_o the_o patron_n of_o free_a will_v do_v coin_n out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v so_o foolish_a that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o condition_n of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v describe_v under_o this_o figure_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n whereof_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o power_n to_o do_v well_o be_v not_o altogether_o quench_v in_o he_o because_o it_o be_v say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v half_o dead_a as_o though_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v christ_n purpose_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o to_o show_v how_o deadly_a or_o curable_a a_o wound_n satan_n give_v adam_n and_o as_o though_o he_o say_v not_o plainelye_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n john_n 5._o 25._o all_o man_n be_v dead_a but_o they_o who_o he_o make_v alive_a by_o his_o voice_n the_o other_o allegory_n have_v no_o more_o colour_n in_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v so_o much_o accept_v as_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o oracle_n almost_o by_o all_o man_n allowance_n they_o imagine_v this_o samaritan_n to_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v our_o keeper_n they_o say_v that_o wine_n and_o oil_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o wound_n because_o that_o christ_n heal_v we_o with_o repentance_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v forge_v a_o three_o subtlety_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o restore_v to_o health_n present_o but_o commit_v we_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o inn_n keeper_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o little_a and_o a_o little_a i_o grant_v that_o everye_o of_o these_o be_v very_o plausible_a but_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v more_o reverence_v then_o to_o take_v this_o liberty_n thus_o to_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o man_n that_o these_o imagination_n be_v devise_v by_o curious_a man_n against_o christ_n mind_n mat._n 40._o in_o these_o two_o commandment_n now_o i_o return_v to_o matthew_n where_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n depend_v upon_o these_o two_o commandment_n not_o that_o he_o will_v restrain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o but_o because_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v any_o where_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o head_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o general_o declare_v what_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v contain_v but_o in_o his_o speech_n he_o say_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v love_v god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o upright_o life_n be_v contain_v and_o include_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o man_n as_o paul_n say_v roman_n 13._o 10._o that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfillinge_v of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o certain_a ignorant_a people_n do_v wicked_o snatch_v at_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v no_o further_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o commandment_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o general_o declare_v in_o this_o place_n what_o must_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n all_o the_o commandment_n be_v direct_v yet_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o hope_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o mark_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o come_v and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o these_o two_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o demand_v that_o which_o be_v due_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o offer_v that_o which_o we_o want_v mark_n note_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o mar._n 32._o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n only_o mark_v make_v mention_n that_o the_o scribe_n be_v humble_v and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o which_o malicious_o and_o deceitful_o assault_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o with_o silence_n give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o subscribe_v to_o christ_n open_o and_o free_o so_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o enemy_n who_o obstinacy_n be_v incurable_a for_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n every_o way_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o this_o answer_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o precise_o comprehend_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n in_o two_o word_n only_o but_o as_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o enueigh_v against_o the_o feign_a &_o counterfeit_a holiness_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o give_v themselves_o only_o to_o outward_a ceremony_n make_v no_o account_n almost_o of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reckon_n of_o charity_n among_o they_o and_o though_o the_o scribe_n have_v some_o such_o corruption_n yet_o as_o it_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v he_o have_v conceive_v the_o seed_n of_o true_a knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o law_n which_o lie_v hide_v and_o smother_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o yield_v &_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o that_o corrupt_a course_n this_o yet_o seem_v not_o to_o fall_v out_o well_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o apperteine_a to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v less_o esteem_v than_o
their_o desire_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v follow_v he_o immediate_o when_o as_o he_o call_v they_o little_a child_n he_o teach_v by_o this_o fair_a speech_n that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o depart_v from_o they_o because_o he_o care_v not_o for_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n see_v that_o he_o love_v they_o most_o tender_o he_o put_v upon_o himself_o our_o flesh_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o brother_n but_o there_o be_v great_a vehemency_n of_o love_n express_v in_o that_o other_o name_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o repeat_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o unto_o the_o jew_n before_o 7._o 34._o that_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v follow_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v suffer_v his_o temporal_a absence_n patient_o and_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bridle_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o stand_n until_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n but_o do_v only_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v patient_o until_o he_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o 34_o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o you_o he_o add_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o consolation_n that_o they_o love_v ove_z another_z as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o that_o i_o be_o absent_a from_o you_o in_o body_n declare_v by_o love_v one_o another_o that_o you_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o i_o in_o vain_a let_v this_o be_v your_o principal_a desire_n let_v this_o be_v your_o chief_a meditation_n all_o man_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o this_o why_o he_o call_v it_o a_o new_a commandment_n some_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v his_o reason_n because_o see_v that_o that_o be_v literal_a and_o external_a whatsoever_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n in_o time_n past_o concern_v love_n christ_n do_v write_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o as_o they_o think_v that_o be_v a_o new_a law_n which_o he_o publish_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n that_o it_o may_v have_v full_a force_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o be_v too_o far_o set_v &_o too_o far_o from_o christ_n his_o meaning_n some_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o new_a commandment_n because_o although_o the_o law_n do_v call_v we_o back_o unto_o love_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v entangle_v with_o many_o ceremony_n and_o appurtenance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o appear_v there_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o love_n be_v perfect_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o shadow_n therefore_o as_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o reject_v this_o interpretation_n so_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o for_o we_o know_v that_o law_n be_v more_o diligent_o keep_v at_o the_o first_o &_o that_o by_o little_a &_o little_o they_o slip_v out_o of_o man_n memory_n until_o at_o length_n they_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v the_o more_o deep_o imprint_v the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o he_o commend_v the_o same_o for_o the_o newness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o remember_v this_o commandment_n continual_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n new_o give_v to_o be_v brief_a we_o see_v that_o christ_n drift_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o exhort_v his_o unto_o love_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o study_n thereof_o or_o that_o doctrine_n to_o slip_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n furthermore_o we_o learn_v by_o daily_a experience_n how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o retain_v love_n man_n do_v invent_v unto_o themselves_o new_a way_n to_o worship_n god_n set_v apart_o this_o &_o satan_n put_v many_o thing_n into_o their_o head_n wherein_o they_o may_v occupy_v themselves_o so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o do_v thing_n in_o vain_a they_o endeavour_n to_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o therefore_o this_o title_n of_o newness_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o oftentimes_o to_o embrace_v love_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v call_v new_a not_o because_o it_o begin_v to_o please_v god_n now_o first_o of_o all_o see_v that_o it_o be_v call_v elsewhere_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o love_n be_v also_o extend_v even_o unto_o stranger_n because_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o flesh_n &_o be_v all_o create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o band_n of_o love_n be_v strong_a amongst_o christ_n his_o disciple_n love_n seek_v a_o cause_n in_o god_n she_o have_v her_o root_n thence_o and_o thither_o be_v it_o refer_v so_o that_o the_o more_o it_o know_v every_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o more_o willing_o and_o earnest_o do_v it_o embrace_v he_o again_o there_o can_v be_v any_o mutual_a affection_n of_o love_n save_v only_o in_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n touch_v y_fw-mi â—_o first_o degree_n of_o love_n in_o this_o place_n but_o again_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v extend_v &_o spread_v abroad_o itself_o unto_o &_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o so_o we_o must_v love_v even_o those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n he_o set_v before_o we_o his_o own_o example_n as_o afterward_o 15._o 12_o not_o that_o we_o can_v overtake_v he_o who_o be_v far_o before_o we_o but_o that_o at_o least_o we_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o same_o mark_n 35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v christ_n confirm_v that_o again_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o school_n in_o vain_a who_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o yourselves_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n but_o your_o profession_n amongst_o other_o man_n shall_v also_o be_v prove_v true_a see_v that_o christ_n distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v his_o from_o stranger_n by_o this_o mark_n they_o weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a who_o have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v love_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o new_a and_o feign_a kind_n of_o worship_v which_o vanity_n reign_v at_o this_o day_n in_o popery_n neither_o be_v it_o superfluous_a that_o christ_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o better_a agreement_n between_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n then_o between_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o keep_v all_o our_o sense_n so_o fast_o tie_v that_o love_n be_v quite_o banish_v nevertheless_o we_o think_v that_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o point_n well_o and_o thorough_o because_o satan_n have_v many_o sleight_n and_o enticement_n to_o deceive_v we_o with_o therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v christ_n in_o deed_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n let_v he_o frame_v and_o direct_v all_o his_o life_n to_o love_v his_o brethren_n and_o let_v he_o continual_o stir_v up_o himself_o unto_o this_o 36_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o 37_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o not_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thou_o 38_o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o i_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v until_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 36_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o this_o question_n depend_v upon_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o ignorant_a peter_n be_v who_o have_v be_v so_o oftentimes_o tell_v of_o christ_n his_o departure_n be_v trouble_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v some_o strange_a thing_n although_o we_o be_v too_o like_a to_o he_o in_o that_o point_n for_o we_o hear_v daily_a out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o life_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v strike_v like_o novice_n unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v ever_o say_v again_o peter_n
church_n or_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o then_o begin_v to_o arise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o luke_n 7._o 28._o christ_n account_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n great_a than_o john_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v because_o god_n restore_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n frame_v his_o kingdom_n perfect_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o any_o teacher_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o church_n after_o the_o same_o be_v renew_v but_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o sound_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o ceremony_n be_v account_v among_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o require_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o answer_v the_o purpose_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lawgever_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o god_n command_v the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v temporal_a and_o the_o signification_n eternal_a he_o break_v not_o the_o ceremony_n that_o hold_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o omit_v the_o shadow_n now_o since_o christ_n banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o accustom_v man_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n their_o beastliness_n be_v monstrous_a that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o sacrilegious_a indulgence_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o require_v and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n again_o that_o title_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o he_o geve_v to_o good_a and_o holy_a teacher_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o exhort_v man_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o especial_o in_o example_n of_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n matth._n 5._o mark_n luke_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o ryghteousnesse_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o whosoever_o kill_v shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduisedlye_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v he_o reprehend_v the_o scribe_n which_o endeavour_v to_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o law_n he_o dispute_v not_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o do_v show_v brief_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o mind_n than_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o hate_v i_o because_o they_o will_v not_o break_v the_o law_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o life_n how_o cold_o they_o esteem_v the_o law_n nay_o how_o secure_o they_o scorn_v at_o god_n while_o that_o with_o a_o paint_a and_o feign_a righteousness_n they_o bear_v up_o themselves_o among_o man_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a kind_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n use_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n for_o when_o as_o they_o restrain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o to_o outward_a duty_n they_o frame_v their_o disciple_n as_o ape_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o it_o that_o they_o live_v as_o wicked_o nay_o worse_o than_o they_o teach_v therefore_o i_o do_v willing_o join_v their_o glory_n of_o false_a righteousness_n with_o their_o wicked_a docctrine_n yet_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v especial_o inveigh_v against_o in_o this_o sentence_n where_o as_o he_o purge_v the_o law_n from_o their_o wicked_a commente_n do_v restore_v the_o same_o to_o his_o former_a purity_n in_o sum_n that_o which_o be_v wicked_o object_v as_o we_o have_v say_v against_o he_o he_o forcible_o return_v back_o upon_o themselves_o behold_v say_v he_o how_o perfect_a and_o apt_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v for_o they_o do_v frame_v a_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o we_o say_v otherwhere_o that_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n the_o pharise_n be_v join_v to_o the_o scribe_n because_o that_o sect_n have_v get_v the_o report_n of_o holiness_n to_o themselves_o before_o all_o other_o though_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o a_o separation_n as_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n they_o challenge_v a_o degree_n proper_a to_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v call_v pherusâ—im_a that_o be_v interpreter_n because_o that_o they_o not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a letter_n profess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o kaye_n to_o gather_v the_o secret_a understanding_n whereof_o their_o great_a heap_n of_o mix_a invention_n spring_v when_o as_o they_o draw_v the_o mastership_n to_o themselves_o with_o a_o wicked_a pleasure_n and_o like_a boldness_n they_o dare_v intrude_v their_o own_o invention_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o scripture_n 21._o you_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v this_o sentence_n and_o other_o follow_v do_v agree_v with_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o christ_n do_v more_o at_o large_a show_n in_o their_o kind_n how_o overthwart_o they_o do_v wrest_v the_o law_n so_o that_o their_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dross_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o thought_n that_o this_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n extol_v his_o disciple_n into_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o moses_n ever_o can_v bring_v his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a people_n unto_o which_o be_v hardly_o fit_a to_o learn_v the_o first_o element_n so_o go_v the_o opinion_n the_o beginning_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o time_n paste_v delyver_v in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o perfection_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o change_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o commandment_n for_o god_n have_v therein_o once_o establish_v a_o perfect_v rule_n of_o life_n whereof_o he_o will_v never_o repent_v but_o because_o that_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v with_o adulterous_a commente_n and_o be_v wrest_v into_o a_o profane_a sense_n christ_n delyver_v the_o same_o from_o such_o corruption_n and_o show_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o from_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o also_o perform_v a_o upright_a life_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o one_o chapter_n in_o that_o it_o require_v a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o love_n want_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a perfection_n therefore_o the_o law_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o good_a life_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o paul_n account_v it_o weak_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o if_o the_o law_n do_v only_o give_v a_o entrance_n to_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n 19_o than_o be_v moses_n protestation_n in_o vain_a i_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_n this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o the_o way_n of_o life_n &_o death_n 12_o again_o &_o now_o o_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v whole_o cleave_v unto_o he_o this_o promise_n be_v also_o in_o vain_a 5_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o it_o evidentlye_o appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o commandment_n for_o he_o command_v they_o that_o will_v through_o their_o good_a work_n enter_v into_o life_n to_o observe_v nothing_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v give_v any_o other_o precept_n of_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o true_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n which_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v only_o frame_v the_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n to_o a_o feign_a show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o only_o the_o
not_o always_o use_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o matter_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o unaduisedlye_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n before_o the_o rest_n but_o choose_v it_o with_o great_a judgement_n though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_o because_o the_o jew_n shall_v especial_o account_v of_o that_o and_o remember_v it_o since_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o redeem_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n god_n say_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o help_v the_o afflict_a people_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o people_n for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n and_o for_o the_o covenaunt_n make_v with_o a_o braham_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v regard_n rather_o of_o the_o dead_a then_o of_o they_o which_o live_v but_o because_o he_o give_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a if_o they_o be_v dead_a this_o relation_n do_v evident_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n also_o for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o father_n without_o child_n nor_o a_o king_n without_o a_o people_n so_o the_o lord_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v god_n but_o of_o the_o lyve_n christ_n do_v not_o reason_n so_o much_o of_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v himself_o of_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v we_o again_o to_o be_v his_o people_n which_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n hence_o come_v that_o say_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n haba_n 1._o 12._o thou_o be_v our_o god_n of_o old_a we_o shall_v not_o die_v therefore_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o save_v all_o they_o who_o god_n he_o say_v he_o be_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n after_o their_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o remain_v hope_n of_o life_n even_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v live_v though_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o again_o i_o answer_v a_o little_a before_o that_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o estate_n do_v aspire_v to_o the_o inheritance_n lay_v uppe_o for_o they_o 38._o for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v diverslye_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n here_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v live_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n after_o they_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o ro._n 6._o 10._o say_v that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n live_v to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o infirmity_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n but_o christ_n do_v purposely_o declare_v here_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a custodye_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v almost_o like_a unto_o the_o dead_a while_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o token_n of_o life_n in_o they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a so_o that_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o alive_a before_o he_o 39_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o pharise_n answer_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v all_o malicious_o bend_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v this_o confession_n wrest_v out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o pharise_n though_o they_o wish_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v overcome_v and_o have_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n with_o shame_n yet_o because_o they_o see_v themselves_o arm_v by_o his_o answer_n against_o the_o contrary_a faction_n ambition_n cause_v they_o to_o triumph_v at_o the_o victory_n get_v it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o for_o envy_n they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n overcome_v by_o the_o saducee_n but_o by_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o his_o great_a enemy_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o his_o doctrine_n their_o boldness_n also_o be_v brydeled_a not_o only_o because_o they_o see_v christ_n prepare_v to_o withstand_v all_o their_o assault_n but_o because_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o foil_n with_o shame_n as_o they_o have_v oft_o receive_v before_o further_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a by_o silence_n they_o grant_v he_o the_o victory_n so_o that_o his_o credit_n increase_v so_o much_o the_o more_o among_o the_o people_n and_o in_o matthewes_n word_n that_o they_o wonder_v all_o at_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v at_o that_o time_n corrupt_v with_o so_o many_o corrupt_a and_o cold_a commentary_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v as_o a_o wonder_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o ready_o and_o so_o apt_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n mat._n 22._o mark_n 12_o luk._n 10._o 34._o but_o when_o the_o pharise_n have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o saducee_n to_o silence_n they_o assemble_v together_o 35._o and_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v 36._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n 37._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n 38._o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 28._o then_o come_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n that_o have_v hear_v they_o dispute_v together_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o well_o he_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v he_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n 30._o thou_o shall_v therefore_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n 31._o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a that_o be_v then_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o 32._o then_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o 33_o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n &_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 34_o then_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discrete_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n 25._o then_o behold_v a_o certain_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 27._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o thought_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 28._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_o this_o do_v &_o thou_o shall_v live_v 29._o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v unto_o jesus_n who_o be_v then_o my_o neighbour_n 30_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a 31._o and_o by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o same_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 32_o and_o likewise_o also_o a_o levit_fw-la when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o to_o the_o place_n go_v and_o look_v on_o he_o
and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 33_o then_o a_o certain_a samaritan_n as_o he_o iourney_v come_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o 34._o and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n and_o pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o put_v he_o on_o his_o own_o beast_n &_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o 35_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o he_o depart_v he_o take_v out_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o host_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o spend_v more_o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v recompense_v thou_o 36._o which_o now_o of_o these_o three_o think_v thou_o be_v neighbour_n unto_o he_o y_fw-fr t_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n 37._o and_o he_o say_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o they_o say_v jesus_n to_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o matthew_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o 12._o do_v report_n have_v only_o something_o in_o they_o like_a to_o this_o history_n and_o be_v not_o one_o yet_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o this_o place_n because_o that_o when_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o question_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v tempt_v luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o omit_v it_o of_o purpose_n because_o that_o he_o have_v report_v it_o other_o where_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n for_o luke_n have_v some_o thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o other_o two_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o scribe_n move_v this_o question_n to_o tempt_v christ_n but_o he_o who_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v make_v report_n of_o at_o the_o length_n depart_v well_o affect_v for_o he_o yield_v to_o christ_n answer_n and_o show_v a_o token_n of_o a_o mild_a spirit_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v note_v also_o that_o christ_n likewise_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o luke_n bring_v in_o a_o obstinate_a man_n swell_v with_o pride_n in_o who_o there_o appear_v no_o token_n of_o repentance_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o absurdity_n that_o this_o question_n of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n be_v oft_o move_v to_o christ._n but_o whether_o luke_n report_v this_o in_o a_o other_o place_n or_o whether_o he_o pretermit_v that_o other_o question_n because_o that_o former_a history_n be_v sufficient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o likeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v confer_v the_o three_o evangelist_n together_o now_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v what_o occasion_n move_v this_o scribe_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n be_v thereby_o diminish_v but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n as_o that_o he_o take_v it_o disdainful_o that_o his_o master_n shall_v lose_v any_o honour_n therefore_o he_o demand_v of_o christ_n whether_o he_o will_v profess_v any_o thing_n more_o perfect_v then_o the_o law_n for_o though_o he_o utter_v not_o this_o in_o word_n yet_o his_o captious_a question_n tend_v to_o this_o to_o bring_v christ_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n further_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o subtlety_n to_o one_o man_n only_o but_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v do_v by_o agreement_n and_o that_o one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n who_o seem_v to_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o wit_n and_o learning_n luke_n also_o do_v somewhat_o differ_v from_o matthew_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o move_v the_o question_n for_o in_o he_o the_o scribe_n demand_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o two_o what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n yeâ—_n it_o be_v to_o one_o end_n for_o he_o assault_v christ_n subtle_o so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n he_o may_v shake_v he_o up_o as_o a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o author_n of_o wicked_a backslide_n lv._o 26._o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n he_o hear_v another_o manner_n of_o answer_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o look_v for_o and_o christ_n show_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a &_o righteous_a life_n they_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o that_o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n according_a to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v move_v to_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o teach_v here_o as_o he_o do_v otherwhere_o how_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n teach_v man_n how_o they_o shall_v frame_v their_o life_n to_o purchase_v their_o own_o salvation_n before_o god_n but_o that_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o condemn_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o death_n and_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v transgression_n rom._n 7._o 13._o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o command_v therefore_o though_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o law_n itself_o contain_v the_o chief_a righteousness_n for_o it_o do_v not_o deceitful_o promise_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n do_v ful_o observe_v whatsoever_o it_o command_v neither_o shall_v this_o manner_n of_o teach_v seem_v absurd_a to_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v first_o require_v a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o shall_v after_o offer_v it_o free_o without_o good_a work_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o just_a damnation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n do_v compare_v both_o the_o righteousness_n together_o rom._n 10._o 5._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n justifi_v we_o free_o because_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o but_o christ_n apply_v himself_o in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o lawyer_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o question_n move_v for_o he_o demand_v not_o whence_o they_o shall_v seek_v their_o salvation_n but_o by_o what_o work_v it_o shall_v be_v attain_v mat._n 38._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n mark_n set_v down_o a_o preface_n and_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n in_o which_o word_n god_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n two_o way_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v both_o a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o worship_n god_n while_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n for_o doubt_v do_v natural_o make_v we_o slothful_a and_o it_o do_v sweet_o allure_v we_o to_o love_v he_o because_o that_o he_o adopt_v we_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o be_v his_o people_n therefore_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v afraid_a as_o it_o common_o use_v to_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a they_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n prescribe_v they_o this_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o live_v by_o and_o lest_o that_o distrust_n shall_v draw_v they_o back_o god_n come_v to_o they_o familiar_o and_o commend_v his_o free_a covenaunt_n unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v from_o all_o idol_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v draw_v away_o but_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o true_a worshyppe_n of_o he_o alone_o but_o now_o if_o no_o uncerteinety_n can_v hynder_n the_o miserable_a idolater_n from_o follow_v their_o love_n with_o a_o mad_a heat_n what_o excuse_n shall_v the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n have_v if_o they_o become_v slothful_a when_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o than_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n also_o set_v down_o for_o when_o as_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o table_n of_o the_o
which_o the_o first_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o second_o charity_n moses_n gather_v this_o sum_n well_o and_o wise_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v what_o god_n require_v in_o everye_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o though_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v belove_v far_o otherwise_o then_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o for_o worshyppe_n or_o honour_n god_n shall_v require_v we_o to_o love_v he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v that_o no_o other_o worshyppe_n please_v he_o then_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o a_o free_a wil._n for_o he_o will_v yield_v himself_o to_o a_o right_a and_o true_a obedience_n to_o god_n that_o love_v he_o furthermore_o because_o the_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o a_o right_a course_n moses_n declare_v that_o our_o life_n shall_v they_o be_v well_o bring_v into_o order_n when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v possess_v all_o our_o sense_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o godliness_n for_o god_n refuse_v all_o obedience_n of_o man_n which_o come_v of_o constraynte_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v willing_o and_o free_o yet_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v note_v the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o moses_n add_v not_o the_o mind_n but_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o though_o this_o partition_n into_o these_o four_o part_n be_v the_o full_a yet_o it_o alter_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o when_o moses_n will_v summarilye_o declare_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v belove_v perfect_o and_o that_o what_o power_n soever_o be_v in_o man_n shall_v be_v employ_v this_o way_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o soul_n &_o hart_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o we_o void_a or_o without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o he_o brew_v do_v sometime_o note_v the_o mind_n by_o this_o word_n heart_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o this_o word_n soul_n but_o i_o do_v not_o labour_n much_o to_o show_v what_o the_o mind_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o heart_n aswell_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o that_o of_o matthew_n except_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o high_a seat_n of_o reason_n from_o whence_o all_o counsel_n and_o thought_n do_v proceed_v but_o by_o this_o short_a sum_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n in_o give_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n respect_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n shall_v reign_v and_o rule_v in_o this_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v how_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v bend_v to_o vanity_n last_o we_o do_v gather_v hereby_o that_o god_n do_v not_o stay_v upon_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o work_n but_o do_v especial_o require_v the_o inward_a affection_n that_o good_a fruit_n may_v grow_v of_o a_o good_a root_n 39_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o this_o he_o place_v love_n and_o charity_n among_o man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n because_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_v the_o neighbour_n be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o because_o it_o depend_v of_o it_o for_o since_o everye_o man_n be_v give_v to_o self_n love_n true_a charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o but_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n reign_v for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n do_v love_v one_o another_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v for_o every_o man_n care_v for_o his_o own_o profit_n again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v reign_v but_o that_o brotherlye_o love_v amongste_a man_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o it_o also_o when_o moses_n command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o he_o will_v not_o set_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o first_o that_o everye_o man_n may_v love_v himself_o first_o and_o then_o his_o neighbour_n as_o the_o sorbonicall_a sophister_n do_v cavil_n that_o the_o rule_v be_v inferior_a to_o his_o rule_n but_o since_o we_o be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o ourselves_o moses_n reprove_v this_o fault_n set_v our_o neighbour_n in_o equal_a degree_n with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v forbid_v everye_o man_n neglect_v other_o to_o have_v care_n of_o himself_o because_o that_o charity_n join_v all_o into_o one_o body_n and_o correct_v self_n love_n which_o devide_v man_n asunder_o he_o bring_v they_o all_o back_n to_o a_o common_a society_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o mutual_a embrace_v one_o of_o another_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v it_o the_o band_n of_o perfection_n coloss._n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n roman_n 13._o 10_o because_o that_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o it_o lv._o 28._o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v i_o have_v show_v somewhat_o before_o how_o this_o promise_n agree_v with_o the_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n for_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o justify_v we_o free_o by_o grace_n because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o show_v and_o describe_v a_o perfect_v righteousness_n but_o because_o that_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v live_v by_o the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v weak_a in_o our_o flesh_n so_o that_o these_o two_o do_v â—gree_v well_o together_o the_o law_n teach_v how_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n because_o the_o want_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o christ_n purpose_n to_o take_v away_o that_o objection_n because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a people_n murmur_v against_o he_o as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n 29._o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o this_o question_n may_v seem_v to_o serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o man_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v say_v other_o where_o that_o man_n hypocrisy_n be_v most_o find_v out_o in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o while_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a seruer_n of_o god_n they_o do_v open_o deal_v uncharitable_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o pharisee_v use_v this_o shift_n that_o be_v cover_v under_o this_o false_a cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o holiness_n he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n therefore_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o charity_n will_v make_v against_o he_o lest_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n he_o seek_v start_v hole_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o neighbour_n and_o first_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scribe_n have_v herein_o corrupt_v the_o law_n because_o they_o account_v none_o other_o for_o their_o neighbour_n but_o they_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o thereof_o be_v that_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n receive_v among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n for_o this_o be_v one_o mean_n that_o the_o hipocrit_n use_v to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o guiltiness_n to_o draw_v back_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v lest_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n 30._o jesus_n answer_v christ_n may_v have_v teach_v simple_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o neighbour_n do_v general_o belong_v to_o everye_o man_n because_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v join_v and_o knit_v together_o with_o a_o certain_a holy_a band_n of_o fellowship_n and_o sure_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o this_o name_n in_o the_o law_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v gentle_o allure_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o the_o commandment_n have_v be_v plain_a thus_o love_v every_o man_n as_o thyself_o but_o because_o that_o man_n be_v so_o blind_v in_o their_o own_o pride_n that_o every_o man_n like_v so_o well_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o scarce_o think_v other_o worthy_a of_o the_o like_a estate_n but_o withdraw_v their_o duty_n from_o they_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o purpose_n call_v all_o neighbour_n that_o the_o affinity_n itself_o may_v join_v they_o together_o one_o to_o another_o therefore_o that_o any_o man_n may_v become_v our_o neighbour_n it_o suffice_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o blot_n out_o that_o nature_n
malicious_o or_o through_o deceit_n but_o seek_v that_o plain_a deal_n be_v mutual_o use_v amongst_o all_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v to_o do_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o so_o charity_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v otherwise_o interpreate_v the_o word_n faith_n as_o that_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n it_o shall_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n here_o after_o his_o manner_n do_v diligent_o try_v their_o holiness_n by_o their_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o first_o table_n at_o all_o and_o though_o luke_n put_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o make_v against_o this_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v especial_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n that_o he_o may_v show_v first_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o what_o be_v due_a to_o man_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o both_o part_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v principal_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o be_v uprighte_a and_o merciful_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n mathewe_n be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o table_n only_o and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o call_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o law_n since_o that_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 13._o 18._o call_v charity_n itself_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o christ_n be_v demand_v before_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n only_o rehearse_v these_o of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o god_n because_o the_o charity_n which_o be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v more_o account_v of_o then_o religion_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o oppose_v here_o against_o the_o first_o but_o he_o rather_o prove_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o second_o whether_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o from_o the_o heart_n because_o that_o godliness_n lie_v hide_v within_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o conversant_a among_o we_o to_o try_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o need_v not_o our_o service_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o hypocrite_n to_o lie_v and_o false_o to_o pretend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o work_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n may_v be_v see_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n their_o impudence_n be_v the_o better_o reprove_v by_o they_o christ_n therefore_o will_v not_o subtle_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o order_n of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v he_o teach_v simple_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v then_o true_o observe_v when_o they_o behave_v themselves_o upright_o love_o and_o true_o towards_o each_o other_o for_o so_o they_o do_v witness_v that_o they_o do_v love_n and_o reverence_n god_n and_o do_v show_v forth_o a_o lawful_a and_o fit_a testimony_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v avail_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n towards_o man_n except_o that_o god_n have_v his_o due_n but_o because_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o frame_v his_o life_n after_o his_o appointment_n but_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o thorough_o answer_v for_o the_o tithe_n before_o the_o which_o christ_n prefer_v equity_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bestow_v among_o the_o poor_a so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sacrifice_n in_o they_o i_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o simple_o compare_v here_o the_o tithe_n with_o alm_n and_o faith_n and_o judgement_n but_o the_o feign_a holiness_n of_o the_o scribe_n with_o sincere_a and_o perfect_v charity_n for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o pay_v tithe_n but_o that_o they_o will_v please_v god_n with_o a_o small_a charge_n and_o trouble_v for_o they_o be_v not_o bend_v to_o do_v it_o thorough_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n because_o that_o in_o small_a matter_n they_o dissemble_v both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n 23._o these_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o answer_n wherewith_o christ_n prevent_v their_o quarrel_n for_o they_o may_v have_v overthwartlye_o quarrel_v at_o his_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o account_v of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o grant_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o god_n have_v command_v must_v be_v observe_v and_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o omit_v but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o obey_v the_o chief_a point_n whereof_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o deal_v preposterous_o which_o busy_a themselves_o in_o small_a matter_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o begin_v at_o the_o chief_a for_o the_o tithe_n be_v but_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o mind_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n though_o he_o commend_v and_o require_v a_o order_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o remain_v sound_a which_o can_v be_v break_v in_o any_o point_n without_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o author_n for_o he_o which_o have_v forbid_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o steal_v have_v also_o condemn_v all_o concupiscence_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o discever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o write_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o which_o word_n the_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sanctify_v without_o exception_n but_o this_o regard_n as_o we_o say_v take_v not_o away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o commandment_n nor_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n whereto_o the_o true_a observer_n of_o the_o same_o do_v direct_v their_o mind_n lest_o they_o shall_v only_o play_v with_o the_o outward_a show_n 24._o you_o blind_a guide_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n which_o do_v well_o set_v forth_o the_o vile_a scrupulositie_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o small_a matter_n for_o at_o small_a sin_n they_o tremble_v as_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n then_o fall_v into_o one_o such_o transgression_n but_o in_o most_o grievous_a sin_n they_o do_v favourablye_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o other_o therefore_o they_o do_v asmuch_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v strain_v at_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o swallow_v down_o a_o whole_a loaf_n we_o know_v that_o a_o gnat_n be_v a_o small_a creature_n and_o a_o camel_n a_o great_a beast_n nothing_o therefore_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o strain_v wine_n or_o water_n jest_n thou_o shall_v hurt_v the_o jaw_n with_o swallow_v up_o a_o gnat_n but_o careless_o sup_v up_o a_o camel_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hypocrite_n do_v dally_v with_o such_o toy_n for_o when_o they_o pass_v by_o judgement_n mercy_n &_o faith_n and_o neglect_v the_o whole_a law_n they_o be_v very_o austere_a and_o sharp_a in_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n and_o when_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o kiss_v god_n foot_n they_o do_v disdainful_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n 25._o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outward_a side_n the_o lord_n prosecute_v the_o same_o sentence_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o in_o a_o figure_n he_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n because_o that_o they_o do_v only_o regard_v this_o to_o be_v account_v of_o before_o man_n for_o by_o the_o outward_a side_n of_o the_o platter_n he_o do_v metaphorical_o note_v the_o outward_a show_n as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o any_o cleanness_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n even_o like_a as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diligent_o wipe_v away_o the_o filth_n from_o the_o outward_a side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o shall_v leave_v the_o inside_n filthy_a this_o be_v a_o borrow_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n where_o the_o inward_a filthiness_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v inward_o full_a
first_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o of_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophets_n bare_a witness_n do_v open_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n 40_o and_o you_o will_v not_o he_o â—oth_v again_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o nothing_o let_v they_o but_o malice_n to_o take_v the_o life_n offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o he_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n unto_o frowardness_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o true_o see_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o courteous_o unto_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o since_o that_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o light_n of_o set_a purpose_n yea_o see_v that_o they_o do_v covet_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o sun_n with_o their_o darkness_n christ_n do_v sharp_o chide_v they_o for_o good_a cause_n 41_o i_o receive_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n 42_o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 43_o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v 44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v glory_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o 45_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o unto_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v 46_o for_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o 47_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n 41_o i_o receive_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n he_o hold_v on_o in_o reprehend_v they_o and_o lest_o he_o be_v suspect_v as_o if_o he_o do_v handle_v his_o own_o cause_n he_o say_v first_o to_o prevent_v they_o that_o he_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n neither_o pass_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o sorry_a for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o true_o he_o be_v great_a than_o that_o he_o depend_v upon_o man_n judgement_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v take_v nothing_o from_o he_o nor_o diminish_v his_o highness_n one_o heir_n he_o stand_v so_o upon_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o false_a slander_n that_o he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o man_n after_o that_o he_o inveigh_v free_o against_o they_o and_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o although_o we_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o christ_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n yet_o must_v we_o contemn_v the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o man_n true_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o the_o contempt_n of_o ourselves_o do_v not_o provoke_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o learn_v to_o be_v angry_a for_o this_o cause_n if_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n be_v not_o give_v he_o let_v this_o holy_a jealousy_n burn_v and_o vex_v we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o unthankful_a that_o it_o do_v reject_v us._n 42_o because_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o godliness_n for_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n but_o he_o must_v receive_v he_o and_o whole_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o like_z as_o again_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reign_n there_o can_v be_v no_o desire_n to_o obey_v for_o which_o cause_n moses_n put_v down_o this_o brief_a some_o of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o love_v our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 6._o 5._o 43_o i_o come_v christ_n prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v neither_o love_n nor_o reverence_n god_n because_o they_o will_v greedy_o receive_v false_a prophet_n when_o as_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o wicked_a mind_n when_o man_n do_v subscribe_v willing_o unto_o lie_n set_v apart_o the_o truth_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o this_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o through_o error_n then_o malice_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o prefer_v lie_v before_o y_o e_o truth_n through_o a_o certain_a perverse_a greediness_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o unto_o deaf_a man_n and_o satan_n find_v we_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v save_v only_o because_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o righteousness_n we_o desire_v unrighteousness_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n although_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v proper_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v illuminate_v peculiar_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v this_o privilege_n unto_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o law_n they_o may_v keep_v the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o do_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o false_a teacher_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o moses_n say_v when_o false_a prophet_n arise_v the_o people_n be_v try_v &_o examine_v by_o this_o mean_n 3_o whether_o they_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n or_o no._n there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o many_o innocent_a simplicity_n but_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v hypocrisy_n that_o blind_v their_o eye_n which_o lurk_v within_o in_o their_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a y_fw-mi t_o god_n do_v never_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o those_o who_o knock_v that_o they_o be_v never_o deceive_v who_o seek_v he_o sincere_o 10_o therefore_o do_v paul_n true_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o power_n of_o delude_v be_v grant_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o truth_n do_v approve_v unrighteousness_n and_o he_o say_v that_o those_o man_n do_v perish_v who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o dissimulation_n of_o many_o be_v discover_v who_o be_v addict_v unto_o the_o pope_n deceit_n and_o wicked_a superstition_n do_v fret_v and_o fume_n against_o the_o gospel_n with_o poison_a fury_n for_o if_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n frame_v unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o fear_n shall_v also_o beget_v obedience_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v boast_v of_o this_o title_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n do_v with_o full_a mouth_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n his_o vicar_n yea_o satan_n have_v deceive_v miserable_a man_n under_o this_o colour_n alone_o since_o the_o beginning_n but_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n note_v out_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o no_o colour_n for_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o father_n name_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v both_o send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v faithful_o dispatch_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v furthermore_o he_o distinguish_v by_o this_o mark_n the_o lawful_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v extol_v themselves_o and_o do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o over_o soul_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v without_o fear_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v have_v nothing_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o now_o if_o we_o examine_v all_o the_o pope_n his_o doctrine_n even_o the_o very_a blind_a shall_v see_v that_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 44_o how_o can_v you_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o household_n scholar_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o their_o childhood_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o so_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o uncredible_a thing_n christ_n tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o let_v they_o to_o believe_v namely_o because_o ambition_n do_v take_v away_o their_o soundness_n of_o mind_n for_o he_o speak_v proper_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n that_o they_o can_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a place_n which_o teach_v that_o y_o e_o gate_n of_o faith_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o vain_a desire_n of_o earthly_a glory_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v some_o
heaven_n be_v 109._o 2._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 169._o 19_o &_o 295._o 11._o &_o 596._o 23._o &_o 767._o 43._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o free_a adoption_n of_o god_n 339._o 27._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v 193._o 10._o it_o reach_v far_o 296._o 12._o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o 208._o 33._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o righteousness_n ibid._n the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 617._o 23._o l._n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n a_o frivolous_a distinction_n 133._o 10._o the_o use_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 448._o 32_o &_o 520._o why_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n 598._o 40._o the_o law_n contain_v perfect_v righteousness_n 170._o 21._o &_o 176._o 31._o the_o law_n comprehend_v a_o rule_n to_o live_v well_o 594._o 26._o the_o law_n comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n 106._o the_o law_n to_o man_n be_v impossible_a 528._o 26._o why_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o heavy_a burden_n 607._o 4._o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n put_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n 402._o 27._o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n put_v for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 2._o 16._o 12_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 523._o 17._o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n 106._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o 6._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o man_n 524._o 19_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 166._o 17._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 19_o 23._o &_o 126._o 1._o &_o 106._o &_o 296._o 16._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v from_o our_o flesh_n 171._o 21._o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n 168._o 18._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o what_o sense_n great_a than_o john_n 169._o 19_o the_o word_n leaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v 362_o &_o 454._o 6._o &_o 456._o 12._o the_o fast_v of_o leut_fw-fr 126._o 1._o whether_o leprosy_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n 516._o 9_o liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 298._o 29._o liberality_n be_v commend_v 182._o 42._o and_o 183._o 35._o &_o 200._o 19_o &_o 525._o 19_o what_o the_o monk_n think_v of_o the_o active_a &_o contemplative_a life_n 371._o 38._o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o gain_v by_o occupy_v 554._o 20._o life_n eternal_a be_v of_o god_n free_a mercy_n 208._o 32._o the_o uprightness_n of_o life_n consist_v of_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n 87._o 25._o the_o uncertein_a shortness_n of_o man_n life_n 374_o 16_o &_o 393._o 9_o &_o 659._o 40._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n 400._o 26._o what_o it_o be_v to_o find_v life_n 287._o 39_o the_o tyrannous_a law_n of_o the_o unmarried_a life_n 28._o 23._o how_o far_o sole_a life_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 519_o 12._o the_o papist_n imagine_v sole_a life_n to_o be_v a_o angelical_a estate_n ibid._n light_o put_v for_o reason_n 202._o 22._o liturgia_fw-la put_v for_o the_o executinge_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n 18._o 23._o what_o it_o be_v to_o look_v back_o 327._o 61._o love_n of_o ourselves_o look_v self_n love_n love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n 369._o 47._o why_o luke_n begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o john_n baptist_n 4._o why_o luke_n fetch_v the_o petegree_n of_o christ_n from_o nathan_n 54._o who_o be_v lunatic_n 148._o 23._o &_o 479._o 17._o m_o the_o place_n of_o macrobius_n 97._o 16._o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v banish_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o church_n 542._o 25._o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n 390._o 23_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a master_n 291._o 2._o malachy_n the_o last_o of_o the_o lawful_a prophet_n 106._o man_n destitute_a of_o god_n protection_n be_v a_o miserable_a creature_n 264._o 9_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v miserable_a 45._o 71._o &_o 63._o 21._o &_o 72._o 10_o &_o 89._o 32._o &_o 136._o 14._o &_o 138._o 18._o &_o 144._o 13._o &_o 266._o 38._o &_o 313._o 28._o &_o 336._o 43._o 345._o 25._o &_o 459._o 17._o &_o 521._o 14._o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 12._o 16._o the_o passion_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o not_o sinful_a 320._o 8._o to_o man_n sometime_o be_v give_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n 12._o 16._o &_o 119._o &_o 438._o 9_o &_o 498._o 15._o man_n necessarilye_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 333._o 33._o how_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v remedy_v 528._o 26._o the_o witless_a fancy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 23._o 31._o the_o manichee_n have_v feign_v two_o beginning_n 34._o many_o put_v for_o diverâ—e_a 544._o 28._o the_o witless_a fancy_n of_o marcieou_fw-mi touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 23._o 31._o marriage_n pure_a and_o holy_a 86._o 22._o marriage_n lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 18_o 23._o the_o enemy_n of_o marriage_n be_v satan_n 518._o the_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n ibid._n the_o duty_n of_o the_o marry_a ibid._n how_o mary_n the_o virgin_n be_v cousin_n to_o elizabeth_n 29._o 36._o why_o mary_n come_v unto_o elizabeth_n 31._o 39_o how_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n 33._o 43._o why_o mary_n be_v bless_v 33._o 45._o marry_o well_o exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 40._o 54._o the_o stock_n of_o mary_n be_v from_o david_n 53._o the_o thankfulness_n of_o mary_n 34._o 46._o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n 68_o 25._o the_o poverty_n of_o mary_n 86._o 24._o the_o exceed_a great_a felicity_n of_o mary_n 338_o 27._o the_o godliness_n and_o modesty_n of_o mary_n 339_o 19_o the_o importunity_n of_o mary_n 340._o 48._o what_o praise_v the_o papist_n give_v to_o marye_n 339._o 27._o why_o god_n will_v have_v mary_n to_o be_v marry_v 61._o 19_o the_o hospitality_n of_o martha_n in_o what_o point_n faulty_a 371._o 38._o the_o canstancie_n of_o christ_n martyr_n 276._o 19_o the_o difference_n of_o christ_n martyr_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n 160._o 10._o how_o merueil_v may_v agree_v to_o christ_n 232_o 10._o the_o detestable_a abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n 689._o 26._o matthew_n do_v not_o write_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 82._o 6._o matthew_n do_v write_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n ibid._n matthew_n be_v call_v from_o the_o receit_n of_o custom_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n 242_o 9_o the_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n in_o describe_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n 57_o mercy_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a 159._o 7._o mercy_n be_v commend_v 159._o 7._o &_o 245._o 13_o &_o 317._o 7._o &_o 504._o 21._o merit_n de_fw-fr congrue_a 526._o 21._o merit_n de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la be_v a_o devillishe_a devise_n 404._o merit_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o 49._o 77._o &_o 58._o 6._o &_o 142._o 25._o &_o 185._o 45._o &_o 197._o 13._o &_o 208._o 32._o &_o 269._o 8._o &_o 347_o 11._o &_o 368._o 41._o &_o 403._o &_o 404._o 10._o &_o 469._o 27._o the_o defender_n of_o merit_n 335._o 37._o &_o 393_o 9_o &_o 554._o 15._o &_o 672._o 34._o the_o rabbin_n imagine_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v after_o two_o manner_n 476_o 10._o how_o the_o pastor_n must_v use_v mildness_n 324_o 19_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n look_v pastor_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 12._o 16._o &_o 26._o 19_o &_o 34._o 45._o &_o 76._o 15._o &_o 77._o 17._o &_o 306._o 16._o &_o 309._o 25._o &_o 339._o 27._o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n 268._o 1._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o papist_n 647._o 23._o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o miracle_n 228._o 45._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n miracle_n 152._o 17._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o miracle_n 260._o 27._o the_o fruit_n of_o miracle_n 325._o 23._o &_o 379._o 12_o &_o 449._o 37._o &_o 647._o 23._o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o miracle_n 268._o 1._o &_o 803_o 17._o &_o 806._o 20._o modesty_n be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n 535._o 16_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n have_v make_v counsel_n 185._o 44._o what_o manner_n state_n of_o perfection_n the_o monk_n devise_v to_o themselves_o 525._o 19_o the_o monk_n make_v of_o wicked_a man_n devil_n 613._o 15._o after_o what_o sort_n the_o life_n of_o monk_n be_v 371._o 38._o &_o 613._o 15._o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o monk_n 529._o the_o superstition_n of_o monk_n 112._o 4._o monothelite_n be_v heretic_n 706._o 39_o how_o moses_n appear_v in_o the_o trasfiguration_n
ruin_n of_o the_o same_o the_o power_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o young_a slyppe_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o less_o both_o the_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v god_n do_v suffer_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o be_v keep_v down_o for_o a_o season_n that_o the_o great_a may_v be_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n when_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o choose_a counsel_n sudden_o the_o lord_n clear_o shine_v forth_o and_o now_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n whilst_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v note_v but_o not_o rashlye_a under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v also_o note_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v turn_v their_o eye_n unto_o the_o messyas_n if_o that_o they_o assure_o have_v in_o estimation_n the_o league_n of_o god_n zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia._n it_o be_v know_v by_o sacred_a history_n that_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v by_o david_n into_o certain_a order_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n david_n attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n god_n do_v appoint_v the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n he_o appoint_v to_o lesser_a office_n in_o that_o thing_n nothing_o be_v alter_v of_o david_n but_o his_o device_n be_v partly_o to_o beware_v least_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v tumultuous_o among_o the_o people_n and_o partly_o to_o prevent_v ambition_n and_o also_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o few_o shall_v not_o take_v all_o the_o charge_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o great_a part_n sit_v idle_a at_o home_n and_o in_o that_o distribution_n abia_n the_o son_n of_o eliazar_n possess_v the_o eight_o place_n zachary_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o priestly_a stock_n and_o also_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n but_o how_o elizabeth_n when_o that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n can_v be_v cousin_n to_o mary_n i_o will_v show_v in_o his_o place_n and_o luke_n do_v mention_v the_o stock_n of_o elizabeth_n for_o honour_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o zachary_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o to_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o a_o levite_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o this_o equal_a wedlock_n therefore_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o despisedin_fw-mi his_o degree_n 6._o both_o be_v just_a before_o god_n a_o right_a and_o good_a testimony_n do_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o holy_o and_o upright_o before_o man_n but_o they_o be_v account_v just_a before_o god._n and_o also_o luke_n do_v brief_o define_v that_o justice_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o although_o that_o to_o this_o end_n zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v praise_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lantern_n which_o bare_a light_n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o choose_v out_o of_o a_o unknown_a stock_n but_o out_o of_o a_o most_o famous_a holy_a place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o their_o example_n there_o be_v show_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o lyve_a godly_a and_o righteous_o therefore_o in_o frame_v of_o a_o man_n life_n well_o this_o be_v chief_a that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o be_v approve_v before_o god_n and_o we_o know_v a_o sincere_a heart_n &_o pure_a conscience_n chief_o to_o be_v require_v of_o he_o therefore_o a_o overthwart_a order_n it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n little_a esteem_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n shall_v only_o frame_v his_o outward_a life_n in_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n that_o god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v regard_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a visor_n of_o work_n but_o especial_o the_o heart_n furthermore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v obedience_n be_v add_v that_o be_v let_v not_o any_o man_n frame_n unto_o himself_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v please_v he_o but_o let_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o definition_n to_o be_v neglect_v those_o to_o be_v righteous_a which_o frame_n their_o life_n after_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v all_o feign_a worshipping_n to_o be_v nothing_o regard_v with_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n to_o be_v wander_v and_o erroneous_a assoon_o as_o it_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o law_n between_o precept_n and_o iustifyinge_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o latter_a name_n be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o divine_a worshippinge_n the_o first_o be_v more_o universal_a and_o it_o do_v aswell_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n for_o hukim_v which_o with_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v statute_n or_o decree_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v instification_n hukim_v common_o in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v signify_v ceremony_n in_o the_o which_o the_o people_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o that_o hypocrite_n in_o that_o point_n be_v marvellous_a curious_a and_o exquisite_a yet_o they_o have_v nothing_o like_o with_o zacharyas_n and_o elizabeth_n for_o sincore_fw-fr woorshipper_n of_o god_n as_o those_o two_o be_v do_v not_o greedy_o snatch_v unto_o they_o naked_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n but_o be_v bend_v upon_o the_o truth_n they_o spiritual_o observe_v they_o but_o lewd_a and_o counterfeit_a man_n although_o they_o daily_a wearle_n themselves_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o lose_v their_o labour_n chief_o in_o these_o two_o word_n luke_n do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o if_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v unblameable_a as_o concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o full_a observe_v of_o the_o law_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o life_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n the_o arraign_v state_n do_v cease_v i_o answer_v that_o these_o report_n of_o praise_n wherewithal_o these_o child_n of_o god_n royal_o be_v adorn_v be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o some_o exception_n for_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o consider_v diligent_o how_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o even_o according_a to_o his_o covenaunt_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o whereof_o the_o chief_a point_n be_v free_a reconciliation_n and_o daily_a forgiveness_n whereby_o he_o pardon_v they_o their_o offence_n â—ust_z and_o unreprovable_a therefore_o be_v they_o think_v because_o that_o all_o their_o life_n do_v witness_v they_o to_o be_v avow_a to_o righteousness_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o reign_v in_o they_o while_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a example_n of_o godliness_n but_o when_o their_o godly_a endeavour_n do_v far_o differ_v from_o perfection_n it_o can_v not_o please_v god_n without_o forgiveness_n and_o mercy_n wherefore_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o account_v not_o what_o unrighteousness_n soon_o remain_v in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v what_o soever_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n that_o it_o overthrow_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o which_o it_o lean_v not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o build_n to_o the_o foundation_n they_o that_o say_v that_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v simple_o just_a by_o faith_n because_o that_o they_o free_o please_v god_n by_o the_o mediator_n do_v wry_v lukâ—_n word_n into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n itself_o they_o neither_o say_v nothing_o nor_o yet_o all_o i_o grant_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o desert_n of_o work_v but_o to_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o impute_v not_o sin_n unto_o they_o have_v think_v their_o holy_a life_n although_o unperfect_a to_o be_v worthy_a the_o title_n of_o just_a the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v easy_o be_v refell_v for_o they_o lie_v this_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o zachary_n against_o the_o
justice_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n and_o bring_v under_o to_o the_o same_o or_o as_o they_o common_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o rank_n under_o to_o avoid_v contention_n between_o they_o and_o that_o which_o they_o so_o paint_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o one_o word_n be_v fryvolous_a they_o say_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v iustification_n therefore_o that_o they_o justify_v us._n as_o though_o we_o deny_v true_a justice_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n because_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v and_o that_o rather_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o our_o weak_a flesh_n therefore_o that_o a_o hundred_o time_n i_o may_v grant_v life_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o thereby_o shall_v come_v unto_o man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v altogether_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o same_o and_o now_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o pure_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o albeit_o as_o i_o show_v of_o late_a it_o be_v a_o faint_a and_o a_o vain_a cavillation_n about_o the_o word_n when_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o they_o statute_n &_o appoint_a ceremony_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n 10_o that_o john_n shall_v be_v bear_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a and_o accustom_a order_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v do_v in_o isaac_n in_o the_o which_o god_n determine_v to_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n not_o often_o see_v and_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n elizabeth_n be_v barren_a even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o old_a age_n do_v finish_v childbearing_n even_o in_o fruitful_a woman_n therefore_o in_o these_o two_o let_v a_o double_a miracle_n of_o divine_a power_n do_v appear_v and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v witness_v that_o prophet_n to_o be_v send_v of_o he_o as_o it_o wâ—re_v with_o stretch_a hand_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v he_o bear_v of_o earthly_a parent_n but_o a_o mean_a above_o nature_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v no_o otherwise_o commend_v he_o then_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o law_n do_v command_v to_o burn_v incense_n twice_o daily_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o order_n dispose_v among_o they_o that_o david_n do_v appoint_v even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v especial_o command_v that_o which_o here_o be_v say_v of_o incense_n the_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o david_n that_o every_o family_n shall_v have_v their_o course_n notwithstanding_o david_n do_v appoint_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o only_o do_v show_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o all_o may_v fulfil_v their_o charge_n enjoin_v they_o of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o that_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o poarch_n it_o be_v say_v that_o zachary_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o go_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n therefore_o luke_n do_v say_v the_o people_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o between_o who_o and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v a_o great_a distance_n for_o between_o they_o be_v the_o altar_n whereupon_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n be_v offer_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o luke_n do_v say_v before_o god_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o do_v go_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o thing_n testify_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_a to_o any_o mortal_a man_n except_o the_o priest_n do_v go_v before_o nay_o how_o long_o soever_o man_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n that_o they_o may_v find_v favour_n there_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o two_o of_o they_o together_o to_o execute_v the_o solemn_a office_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o people_n but_o therefore_o be_v they_o dould_v into_o company_n that_o one_o only_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n at_o once_o furthermore_o hither_o belong_v that_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v admonish_v that_o the_o odor_n of_o their_o prayer_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n how_o these_o figure_n shall_v agree_v to_o us._n 12._o zacharyas_n be_v trouble_v although_o that_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v unto_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a yea_o and_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v dismay_v with_o themselves_o may_v learn_v to_o yield_v just_a honour_n to_o god._n neither_o do_v luke_n only_o show_v zacharias_n to_o have_v be_v trouble_v but_o he_o add_v a_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v be_v so_o dismay_v that_o he_o be_v subdue_v to_o fear_v neither_o do_v fear_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o much_o strike_v man_n that_o it_o shall_v instruct_v they_o to_o reverence_n but_o that_o it_o may_v humble_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o be_v so_o haughty_a that_o they_o will_v never_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v violent_o drive_v to_o it_o whereof_o also_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o man_n only_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o his_o sight_n be_v proud_a and_o slatter_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n before_o their_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o fall_v down_n flat_a and_o if_o that_o this_o do_v befall_v to_o zacharyas_n to_o who_o the_o praise_n of_o righteousness_n be_v give_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o divine_a light_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o wretch_n if_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o shine_a brightness_n and_o now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a father_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o other_o be_v move_v with_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o they_o that_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o his_o sight_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o dull_a which_o do_v hear_v he_o without_o fear_n fear_v not_o zacharias_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v so_o fearful_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o devour_v of_o fear_n but_o only_o they_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o vain_a boldness_n that_o they_o may_v humble_o look_v upon_o he_o assoon_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v vanquish_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o faithful_a with_o his_o outstretch_a hand_n he_o raise_v they_o uppe_o again_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o the_o reprobate_n for_o à s_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n mere_a desperation_n overwhelm_v they_o and_o god_n do_v give_v again_o this_o as_o a_o just_a reward_n unto_o their_o vain_a pleasure_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o drunken_a to_o wantonness_n of_o sin_v wherefore_o this_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v of_o we_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v uppholde_v zachary_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v where_o god_n be_v present_a with_o us._n for_o they_o deceyve_v themselves_o much_o who_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n do_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n see_v we_o shall_v seek_v peace_n at_o he_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v zachary_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o offspring_n for_o the_o priest_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o common_a person_n shall_v
come_v out_o by_o gesture_n and_o sign_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v become_v dumb_a and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o some_o token_n of_o fear_n remain_v in_o his_o countenance_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v in_o that_o age_n few_o or_o no_o vision_n but_o the_o people_n do_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v common_a before_o in_o their_o father_n time_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v they_o judge_v of_o these_o manifest_a sign_n for_o it_o be_v not_o common_a that_o sudden_o without_o sickness_n he_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o that_o after_o long_a delay_n than_o need_n be_v he_o shall_v come_v so_o amaze_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o now_o say_v iâ—_n use_v for_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o inconse_n be_v from_o thence_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v finish_v the_o priest_n be_v wont_v to_o go_v into_o their_o porch_n and_o thence_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n 23._o when_o the_o day_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n do_v put_v the_o word_n liturgian_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o office_n which_o do_v go_v by_o course_n in_o order_n to_o every_o one_o even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o zachary_n return_v to_o his_o house_n the_o time_n of_o his_o charge_n be_v past_a hereout_o we_o gather_v the_o priest_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o course_n do_v refrain_v from_o their_o house_n 5_o that_o they_o may_v altogether_o be_v give_v and_o fix_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v galery_n make_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v chamber_n the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o priest_n from_o his_o own_o house_n but_o that_o it_o restrain_v they_o from_o touch_v of_o their_o wife_n 4_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o holy_a bread_n 9_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o many_o with_o small_a reverence_n do_v handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n this_o remedy_n be_v invent_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o allurement_n may_v keep_v themselves_o clean_o &_o free_a from_o all_o pollution_n neither_o be_v the_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n only_o forbid_v then_o but_o also_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n therefore_o when_o the_o order_n of_o their_o diet_n be_v change_v it_o be_v profitable_a not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n may_v teach_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o esteem_v of_o purity_n even_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v also_o profitable_a that_o all_o occasion_n of_o wantonness_n shall_v thereby_o be_v take_v away_o that_o with_o more_o diligence_n they_o may_v apply_v their_o charge_n the_o papist_n this_o day_n under_o this_o pretence_n do_v defend_v their_o tyrannous_a law_n of_o unmarried_a life_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n see_v the_o priest_n in_o time_n past_a be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v busy_v in_o holy_a affair_n now_o worthy_o may_v perpetual_a continence_n be_v require_v of_o our_o priest_n which_o not_o by_o course_n of_o time_n but_o daily_o do_v sacrifice_n chief_o for_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a rite_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a then_o under_o the_o law_n but_o i_o will_v know_v why_o they_o do_v not_o also_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_v those_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v join_v that_o only_a half_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o other_o part_n neglect_v the_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v not_o so_o express_o forbid_v 20_o as_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n if_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pope_n do_v enjoin_v to_o his_o priest_n single_a life_n why_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o wine_n nay_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o shut_v up_o his_o priest_n in_o some_o innermost_a room_n of_o his_o temple_n that_o they_o be_v shut_v in_o prison_n may_v pass_v all_o their_o life_n without_o the_o fellowship_n of_o woman_n and_o people_n now_o we_o see_v plain_o they_o wicked_o pretend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v but_o notwithstanding_o a_o full_a answer_n depend_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o priest_n do_v place_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o behoove_v he_o upon_o who_o that_o office_n be_v lay_v to_o have_v some_o note_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n may_v be_v know_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v appoint_v the_o holy_a garment_n and_o anoint_v now_o in_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o like_a thing_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n which_o christ_n institute_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n not_o of_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v rather_o butcher_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n than_o priest_n wherefore_o let_v we_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o which_o pronounce_v that_o matrimony_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n 24._o she_o hide_v herself_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o though_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o divine_a blessing_n some_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v yet_o doubtful_a she_o dare_v not_o come_v abroad_o lest_o that_o she_o shall_v make_v herself_o a_o laughingstocke_n if_o her_o opinion_n shall_v be_v make_v frustrate_a which_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o i_o do_v so_o account_v of_o the_o promise_n make_v that_o she_o be_v assure_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o she_o perceave_v such_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o unaduised_a fall_n of_o his_o tongue_n how_o can_v she_o five_o month_n space_n nourish_v such_o doubt_n in_o her_o heart_n and_o her_o word_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o her_o hope_n be_v not_o waver_a or_o doubtful_a for_o when_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o she_o wise_o and_o without_o fear_n declare_v the_o lord_n know_v favour_n there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n of_o she_o hide_v first_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o diverse_a speech_n of_o man_n before_o it_o shall_v apparaunt_o be_v know_v for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v oftentimes_o rash_o and_o very_o unreverentlye_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o when_o man_n of_o a_o sudden_a shall_v see_v her_o great_a with_o child_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o rise_v uppe_o among_o we_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v naught_o set_v by_o therefore_o elizabeth_n hide_v and_o absent_v herself_o not_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o she_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n private_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v come_v of_o publish_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o her_o husband_n by_o writing_n have_v inform_v she_o of_o the_o promise_a child_n in_o that_o the_o more_o certain_o and_o with_o the_o cheerefull_a mind_n she_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o benefitte_n and_o that_o she_o approove_v in_o her_o next_o word_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n among_o man_n she_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n be_v for_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v from_o she_o among_o the_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o god_n do_v give_v the_o scripture_n account_v this_o as_o chief_a that_o he_o vochsafe_v to_o give_v we_o child_n for_o if_o the_o increase_n of_o bruit_n beast_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n then_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a man_n be_v then_o beast_n so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o account_v of_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o man_n then_o of_o beast_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o slight_a or_o common_a honour_n that_o when_o god_n alone_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v a_o father_n he_o yet_o admit_v earthly_a man_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o name_n with_o he_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 127._o 3._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n his_o reward_n but_o elizabeth_n have_v a_o further_a regard_n because_o that_o beyond_o the_o common_a
they_o rash_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o the_o law_n only_o command_v the_o male_n that_o they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o whole_o exclude_v woman_n but_o by_o permission_n spare_v they_o and_o by_o this_o note_n be_v pure_a religion_n discern_v from_o vain_a and_o wicked_a superstition_n for_o that_o she_o keep_v herself_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o law_n but_o the_o other_o wander_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o certain_a rule_n and_o although_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v infect_v with_o many_o corruption_n and_o the_o priesthood_n saleable_a and_o the_o doctrine_n fill_v with_o many_o error_n yet_o because_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v as_o yet_o flourish_v there_o and_o they_o keep_v the_o outward_a rite_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a to_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o such_o exercise_n but_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v after_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n improper_o give_v unto_o joseph_n 44._o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o which_o come_v on_o the_o feast_n day_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_n do_v use_v to_o make_v their_o journey_n in_o great_a company_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o joseph_n and_o marye_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a for_o the_o child_n the_o first_o day_n but_o after_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o careless_a neither_o through_o sloth_n nor_o negligence_n 46._o sittinge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n there_o must_v needs_o shine_v some_o beam_n of_o god_n glory_n open_o in_o the_o child_n that_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o sit_v by_o those_o proud_a man_n and_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o sit_v in_o some_o low_a seat_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o doctor_n yet_o these_o proud_a disdainful_a man_n will_v never_o have_v give_v he_o the_o hear_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n except_o that_o some_o divine_a power_n have_v compel_v they_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o call_n who_o full_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o this_o only_a taste_n which_o present_o man_n have_v forget_v but_o that_o marye_n keep_v it_o lay_v uppe_o in_o her_o heart_n that_o afterwards_o she_o may_v bring_v the_o same_o from_o thence_o with_o other_o treasure_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o man_n marvel_v because_o that_o they_o account_v it_o as_o a_o wonder_n that_o a_o child_n shall_v frame_v his_o question_n so_o apt_o and_o fit_o again_o in_o hear_v and_o demand_v christ_n himself_o rather_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o scholar_n then_o of_o a_o master_n because_o that_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v profess_v himself_o a_o public_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v only_o move_v question_n modest_o to_o the_o doctor_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o this_o exercise_n he_o now_o begin_v to_o reprove_v their_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o teach_v for_o that_o which_o luke_n add_v after_o of_o answer_n i_o interpreat_a to_o be_v use_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n for_o any_o word_n or_o speech_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 2._o 48._o so_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o with_o heavy_a heart_n 49._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o yâ—_n seek_v i_o knâ—w_o you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 50._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 51._o then_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o &_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o &_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n 52._o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n &_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n 48._o his_o mother_n say_v in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n say_v so_o as_o boast_v of_o her_o authority_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o she_o have_v he_o aside_o and_o no_o witness_n be_v by_o she_o begin_v at_o the_o length_n to_o expostulate_v with_o her_o son_n after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o assembly_n how_o soever_o the_o matter_n be_v she_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o ambition_n but_o because_o of_o she_o three_o day_n sorrow_n she_o utter_v this_o complaint_n unto_o he_o yet_o that_o she_o expostulate_v as_o if_o she_o be_v unjust_o injury_v do_v plain_o declare_v how_o ready_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v our_o own_o right_a this_o holy_a virgin_n have_v rather_o have_v die_v a_o hundred_o time_n then_o of_o set_a purpose_n of_o mind_n she_o will_v prefer_v herself_o before_o god_n but_o while_o she_o cocker_v her_o motherly_a sorrow_n through_o inconsideration_n she_o slide_v into_o that_o fault_n and_o true_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o suspect_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o that_o we_o hold_v our_o right_a further_a than_o be_v convenient_a and_o be_v addict_v to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v defraud_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n 49._o know_v you_o not_o christ_n reprehend_v his_o mother_n worthy_o yet_o he_o do_v the_o same_o spare_o &_o gentle_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n his_o father_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o obedience_n to_o man_n therefore_o those_o earthly_a parent_n do_v ill_a which_o sorrow_n that_o they_o be_v neglect_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o be_v a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o be_v gather_v what_o soever_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v untouched_a so_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o king_n to_o parent_n and_o to_o master_n but_o not_o otherwise_o then_o under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v take_v or_o pull_v from_o god_n for_o man_n cause_n neither_o be_v our_o obedience_n then_o break_v towards_o man_n when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a regard_n have_v of_o god_n about_o my_o father_n business_n by_o this_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o great_a than_o man_n he_o also_o declare_v the_o principal_a end_n why_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o office_n enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o joseph_n and_o marie_n understand_v not_o this_o answer_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o many_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n though_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o heavenlye_a stock_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o understand_v not_o in_o every_o point_n that_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n because_o that_o as_o yet_o his_o call_n be_v not_o evident_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o that_o marye_n keep_v in_o her_o heart_n those_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o she_o conceive_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o her_o mind_n let_v we_o learn_v reverent_o to_o take_v and_o as_o seed_n conceive_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v nourish_v to_o lay_v uppe_o in_o our_o mind_n those_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o excel_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n 51._o he_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o this_o humbleness_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n &_o head_n of_o angel_n willing_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o mortal_a creature_n do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o so_o have_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n determine_v that_o for_o a_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v hide_v under_o the_o name_n of_o joseph_n as_o under_o a_o shadow_n and_o though_o no_o necessity_n enforce_v christ_n to_o this_o subjection_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o same_o yet_o because_o that_o upon_o this_o condition_n he_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o withal_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n as_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n this_o
they_o whereto_o the_o deville_n themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o obey_v they_o call_v it_o a_o new_a doctrine_n not_o in_o reproach_n but_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v some_o unusual_a &_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o accuse_v it_o of_o newness_n that_o they_o may_v discredit_v it_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o point_n of_o admiration_n in_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o either_o to_o be_v common_a or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n in_o this_o they_o only_o offend_v that_o they_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o doubt_n when_o it_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o go_v on_o in_o further_a profit_v matth._n 8._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 4._o 14._o and_o when_o jesus_n cane_n to_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v down_o and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n 15._o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o so_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o 16._o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n 18._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v great_a multitude_n of_o people_n about_o he_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v over_o the_o water_n 29._o and_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n with_o james_n and_o john_n 30._o and_o simons_n wife_n mother_n in_o law_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o anon_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o 31._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lyfte_v she_o up_o and_o the_o fever_n forsake_v she_o by_o &_o by_o and_o the_o minister_v unto_o they_o 32._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v &_o the_o soâ—ne_n be_v down_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n 33._o and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n 34._o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o diverse_a disease_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o many_o deville_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o deville_n to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o 35._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o earlye_o before_o day_n jesus_n arise_v &_o go_v out_o into_o a_o solytary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v 36._o and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o 37._o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o 38._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o i_o come_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n 39_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o 38._o and_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o enter_v into_o simons_n house_n and_o simons_n wyve_n mether_o be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n &_o they_o require_v he_o for_o she_o 39_o then_o he_o stand_v over_o she_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n and_o it_o leave_v she_o and_o immediate_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o 40._o now_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o all_o they_o that_o have_v sick_a folk_n of_o diverse_a disease_n bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o 41._o and_o deville_n also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v &_o saying_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v christ._n 42._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o 43._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o sure_o i_o must_v also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v â—9_n mar._n they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o mat._n do_v not_o rehearse_v this_o history_n in_o his_o order_n by_o this_o that_o mark_n say_v that_o christ_n namely_o have_v but_o four_o disciple_n only_o follow_v he_o also_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n &_o go_v straight_o into_o peter_n house_n it_o be_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o exact_o observe_v by_o matthew_n also_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o have_v report_v this_o miracle_n for_o some_o specyall_a cause_n not_o that_o it_o be_v more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v but_o because_o that_o in_o it_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o private_a and_o secret_a token_n of_o his_o grace_n then_o that_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o one_o woman_n give_v a_o occasion_n or_o be_v the_o procure_n of_o many_o miracle_n so_o that_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o all_o place_n to_o ask_v his_o help_n yet_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n show_v here_o luke_n do_v amplify_v in_o one_o word_n say_v that_o peter_n mother_n in_o law_n be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n for_o it_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o notable_a declaration_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o only_o by_o touch_v to_o take_v away_o so_o vehement_a &_o so_o grievous_a a_o disease_n and_o though_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o only_o with_o a_o beck_n yet_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n either_o to_o show_v his_o affection_n or_o for_o that_o he_o know_v that_o this_o sign_n be_v then_o profitable_a for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o free_o use_v outward_a sign_n as_o the_o time_n require_v 39_o lv._o he_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n though_o this_o speech_n may_v seem_v hard_a to_o the_o reader_n not_o sufficient_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o want_v not_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o fever_n and_o other_o disease_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o judgment_n therefore_o as_o at_o his_o commandment_n and_o appointment_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o send_v forth_o such_o messenger_n so_o also_o do_v he_o rebuke_v &_o call_v back_o when_o he_o think_v good_a matth._n &_o mark_v conceal_v how_o he_o heal_v other_o luke_n say_v it_o be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reconciliation_n under_o the_o law_n wherefore_o neither_o without_o cause_n nor_o out_o of_o time_n do_v christ_n also_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o who_o he_o absolu_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o a_o solemn_a manner_n of_o consecration_n as_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o i_o simple_o interpret_v that_o christ_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a that_o commend_v they_o to_o his_o father_n he_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o delyverance_n from_o disease_n 17._o mat._n which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaias_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v cite_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n nay_o this_o pprophecy_n seem_v to_o be_v wrest_v into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o isaias_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a grace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o speak_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o soul_n matthew_n apply_v to_o corporal_a disease_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o hard_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n consider_v not_o only_o what_o christ_n outward_o bestow_v upon_o these_o sick_a people_n but_o to_o what_o end_n he_o heal_v their_o discase_n they_o feel_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o body_n but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o end_n for_o it_o be_v very_o preposterous_a to_o stay_v upon_o the_o outward_a benefit_n as_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n what_o then_o namely_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o life_n &_o the_o resurrection_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o lame_a and_o of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n wherefore_o let_v we_o follow_v this_o analogy_n that_o what_o benefit_n soever_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o that_o scope_n which_o matthew_n propose_v that_o
paul_n teach_v mathewe_n 5._o mark_v 9_o luke_n 14._o 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savoure_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v 15._o neither_o do_v menâ—e_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o geve_v light_a unto_o all_o tâ—at_a be_v in_o the_o house_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 49._o for_o everye_o man_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o everye_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n 50._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsaverie_a wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o mark_v 4._o 21._o also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o candle_n light_n to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o buâ—hel_n or_o under_o the_o table_n and_o not_o â—n_v a_o candlestick_n 34._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savoure_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v 35._o it_o be_v neither_o meet_a for_o the_o land_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o dunghill_n but_o man_n cast_v it_o out_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v luke_n 8._o â—6_n no_o man_n when_o he_o light_v a_o candle_n cover_v be_v under_o a_o vessel_n neither_o put_v it_o under_o the_o table_n but_o set_v it_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o that_o enter_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n luke_n 11._o 3â—_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o privy_a place_n neither_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o which_o come_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n math_n 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v for_o christ_n by_o call_v his_o apostle_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v mean_a that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o season_v the_o earth_n because_o that_o man_n have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v unsaverie_a until_o they_o be_v season_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o after_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o what_o they_o be_v call_v and_o pronounce_v a_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n against_o they_o except_o they_o perform_v their_o office_n and_o he_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o with_o they_o be_v so_o adjoin_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o a_o godly_a and_o upright_o life_n so_o that_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o other_o be_v detestable_a in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v account_v as_o monstrous_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o other_o man_n be_v unsavery_a before_o god_n there_o be_v salt_n give_v to_o you_o wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v make_v savery_a but_o if_o you_o be_v unsavery_a from_o whence_o shall_v you_o have_v remedy_n that_o aught_o to_o help_v otherâ—_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v excellent_o prosecute_v his_o metaphor_n when_o he_o say_v that_o when_o other_o thing_n do_v degenerate_a from_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v yet_o after_o their_o corruption_n profitable_a some_o way_n but_o that_o salt_n be_v hurtful_a so_o that_o it_o also_o make_v the_o very_a dunghille_v barren_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o sickness_n be_v very_o incurable_a when_o that_o the_o minister_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n do_v corrupt_a and_o make_v themselves_o unsaverye_n because_o they_o ought_v with_o their_o salt_n to_o season_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o this_o admonition_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a for_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o his_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o soever_o want_v this_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a before_o he_o although_o it_o savour_v never_o so_o well_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a then_o to_o admit_v that_o season_n by_o which_o mean_v only_o our_o unsaverinesse_n be_v amend_v but_o yet_o let_v the_o seasoner_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o nourish_v not_o the_o world_n in_o his_o corruption_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o infect_a it_o not_o with_o a_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a savour_n therefore_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o geve_v unto_o his_o apostle_n a_o unbrideled_a liberty_n and_o to_o make_v they_o tyrant_n over_o soul_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n christ_n declare_v what_o manner_n of_o teacher_n he_o will_v have_v for_o his_o church_n they_o that_o by_o no_o law_n do_v challenge_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n do_v under_o this_o cover_n maintain_v what_o abomination_n soever_o they_o please_v to_o bring_v in_o because_o christ_n call_v peter_n and_o such_o like_a salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o grievous_a and_o severe_a a_o threaten_n be_v add_v that_o they_o be_v woorste_v of_o all_o if_o they_o become_v unsaverie_a this_o sentence_n be_v place_v by_o luke_n abrupt_o but_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o it_o be_v red_a here_o so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o peculiar_a exposition_n mark_n 49._o every_o man_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o fire_n i_o have_v join_v these_o word_n of_o mark_n to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o mathewe_n not_o that_o they_o do_v altogether_o agree_v in_o sense_n or_o that_o they_o be_v use_v at_o the_o same_o place_n or_o time_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a by_o this_o comparison_n perceive_v the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n when_o as_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n as_o mark_n report_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n exhort_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o rather_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v season_v with_o fire_n and_o salt_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a sacrifice_n lest_o that_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v never_o quench_v to_o be_v season_v with_o fire_n be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n but_o because_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o salt_n and_o fire_n be_v like_a in_o purge_v and_o try_v out_o of_o humour_n therefore_o christ_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o both_o now_o we_o understande_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sentence_n name_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o salt_n since_o without_o this_o they_o can_v be_v make_v holy_a to_o god_n and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o where_o the_o lord_n expreslye_o forbid_v that_o no_o oblation_n be_v make_v without_o salt_n and_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v season_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v when_o after_o he_o add_v salt_n be_v good_a he_o general_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o who_o god_n once_o vouchsafe_v to_o season_v with_o his_o word_n and_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o always_o keep_v their_o savoure_n the_o metaphor_n be_v somewhat_o the_o hard_a because_o that_o he_o call_v whatsoever_o iâ—_n season_v by_o the_o name_n of_o salt_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o doubtfull_a by_o it_o for_o when_o they_o have_v through_o their_o carelessness_n lose_v their_o savour_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o remedy_n and_o so_o they_o be_v utter_o lose_v that_o corrupt_v their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o themselves_o see_v that_o a_o good_a savour_n can_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o season_v furthermore_o they_o be_v become_v corrupt_a by_o forsake_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o infidel_n even_o as_o salt_n corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o dunghill_n mark_n 50._o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o this_o word_n may_v be_v take_v here_o diverse_a way_n as_o it_o may_v signify_v either_o a_o season_n of_o good_a savoure_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n 6._o or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o when_o paul_n command_v that_o our_o communication_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n he_o mean_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v purge_v
the_o second_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o vile_a reproach_n which_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a will_v charge_v he_o with_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scribe_n charge_v his_o doctrine_n with_o this_o fault_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o present_o inveigh_v against_o they_o we_o must_v consider_v this_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o so_o call_v and_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o yet_o he_o keep_v they_o under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o mighty_o refall_v those_o unwoorthye_a reproach_n and_o caville_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n seek_v to_o bring_v his_o preach_n into_o slander_n and_o suspicion_n for_o if_o any_o mind_n to_o restore_v thing_n confuse_v into_o a_o better_a estate_n he_o must_v always_o use_v this_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v thereby_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n thrust_v in_o which_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n lest_o any_o suspicion_n of_o repugnancy_n shall_v weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o jest_n that_o rash_a unaduised_a man_n shall_v become_v insolent_a under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n last_o that_o the_o profane_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o no_o reputation_n among_o the_o unlearned_a and_o this_o defence_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o excuse_v his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n suffer_v the_o like_a reproach_n the_o same_o fault_n be_v also_o object_v against_o paul_n 21._o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mould_n do_v coin_v the_o like_a against_o us._n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o avoid_v slanderous_a report_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v free_o profess_v though_o it_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o unjust_a reproach_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v god_n have_v promise_v a_o new_a covenaunt_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o show_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o but_o that_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o end_n that_o the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n 3â—_n and_o i_o will_v forget_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depart_v from_o the_o former_a covenaunt_n that_o he_o rather_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v when_o â—s_a the_o new_a shall_v come_v in_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o he_o fulfil_v it_o truelye_o quickeninge_v the_o dead_a letter_n with_o his_o spirit_n then_o he_o in_o deed_n perform_v that_o which_o before_o be_v show_v only_o under_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v abrogate_v the_o subjection_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o expound_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n gever_n as_o appear_v galathian_n the_o third_o and_o the_o fourthe_a chapiters_n therefore_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v any_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o sith_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o must_v be_v unchangeable_a as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v therein_o comprehend_v as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n though_o they_o may_v be_v account_v as_o a_o certain_a addition_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o only_a use_n of_o they_o be_v abrogate_v but_o the_o signification_n be_v the_o more_o approve_a so_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v show_v forth_o do_v obtain_v the_o more_o assure_a credit_n unto_o they_o while_o we_o behold_v the_o perfect_v effect_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a nor_o unprofitable_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o keep_v this_o sacred_a knot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inviolable_a which_o many_o do_v wicked_o dissolve_v and_o it_o do_v much_o avail_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o a_o mutual_a consent_n they_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pearish_v luke_n use_v other_o word_n but_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v in_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sure_a in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o every_o point_n of_o the_o same_o some_o do_v very_o subtillye_o play_v with_o the_o word_n until_o as_o if_o that_o the_o pass_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o true_o as_o the_o tongue_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o prophecy_n be_v abolish_v so_o i_o think_v that_o the_o write_v law_n with_o the_o exposition_n shall_v cease_v but_o because_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o i_o will_v not_o feed_v the_o reader_n ear_n with_o such_o device_n therefore_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o understande_v this_o that_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v together_o rather_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v waver_v but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v perform_v even_o to_o the_o least_o title_n for_o we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v from_o the_o perfect_v fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n even_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v with_o god_n spirit_n i_o answer_n this_o fulfil_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o perfect_v truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o inconstante_n in_o the_o law_n and_o nothing_o put_v rash_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v vanish_v away_o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v here_o christ_n speak_v name_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n or_o of_o the_o ten_o word_n according_a to_o which_o prescript_n order_n it_o become_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v their_o life_n therefore_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o disciple_n under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unwoorthy_a to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n which_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o in_o example_n of_o life_n as_o in_o word_n also_o he_o call_v they_o the_o jest_n commandment_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o like_a weight_n in_o all_o the_o commandment_n but_o while_o they_o be_v compare_v between_o themselves_o some_o be_v less_o than_o other_o yet_o may_v we_o nothing_o soon_o esteem_v and_o account_v that_o as_o little_a whereof_o the_o heavenly_a lawgever_n have_v voutchsave_v to_o geve_v a_o commandment_n for_o what_o sacrilege_n be_v it_o contemptuous_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v be_v abase_v wherefore_o whereas_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o least_o precept_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o yield_v to_o our_o understanding_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v evidente_a they_o that_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n into_o contempt_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o syllable_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o
gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o love_n god_n from_o the_o heart_n therefore_o let_v that_o error_n pass_v that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o law_n be_v here_o amend_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o new_a lawgiver_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o eternal_a righteousness_n of_o his_o father_n but_o as_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o law_n it_o be_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o tend_v and_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v now_o it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o see_v what_o christ_n condemn_v in_o the_o pharise_n and_o what_o his_o interpretation_n differ_v from_o their_o commente_n the_o sum_n be_v thet_z they_o have_v translate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o politic_a order_n as_o if_o it_o suffice_v to_o do_v the_o outward_a duty_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o free_a from_o manslaughter_n that_o have_v not_o with_o his_o hand_n kill_v a_o man_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o defile_v his_o body_n with_o adultery_n think_v himself_o chaste_a and_o pure_a before_o god_n but_o this_o profanation_n of_o the_o law_n may_v not_o be_v bear_v when_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o moses_n do_v everye_o where_n require_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o god_n who_o delyver_v the_o same_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n speak_v as_o well_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n christ_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o appli_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o scribe_n have_v as_o yet_o deliver_v unto_o you_o but_o a_o literal_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n keep_v his_o hand_n from_o manslaughter_n &_o violence_n but_o i_o admonish_v you_o to_o look_v deep_o into_o the_o matter_n and_o because_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v that_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v injury_v as_o oft_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v uncharitable_o do_v against_o he_o the_o last_o clause_n that_o he_o rehearse_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o a_o judgement_n that_o kill_v a_o man_n do_v confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o christ_n reprove_v that_o fault_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o govern_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o polytike_a government_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v his_o answer_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n but_o against_o the_o common_a fantasy_n of_o the_o scribe_n also_o because_o that_o the_o pharise_n do_v boast_v of_o antiquity_n as_o common_o a_o long_a prescription_n of_o time_n be_v pretend_v for_o defence_n of_o error_n christ_n call_v the_o peopple_n back_o to_o his_o authority_n whereto_o all_o antiquity_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o give_v place_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v they_o either_o antiquity_n or_o custom_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n christ_n set_v down_o three_o degree_n of_o condemnation_n beside_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o hand_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o that_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o hand_n but_o all_o affection_n contrary_a to_o brotherlye_v charity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o that_o be_v only_o angry_a with_o their_o brethren_n or_o do_v proud_o life_n up_o themselves_o or_o do_v hurt_v they_o with_o any_o opprobrious_a word_n be_v murderer_n now_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o word_n racha_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o anger_n and_o manifest_a reproof_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o interjection_n of_o contempt_n or_o despite_n and_o though_o christ_n adjudge_v they_o only_o to_o hell_n fire_n which_o break_v out_o into_o open_a reproof_n yet_o he_o acquit_v not_o anger_n from_o this_o punishment_n but_o allude_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v become_v judge_n of_o that_o private_a and_o secret_a wrath_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o same_o and_o because_o that_o he_o proceed_v further_o that_o show_v his_o indignation_n with_o bitter_a speech_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a before_o a_o heavenly_a council_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o he_o adjudge_v they_o to_o hell_n fire_n which_o break_v out_o into_o reproach_n signify_v that_o hatred_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v against_o charity_n suffice_v to_o purchase_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a death_n though_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o word_n gehenna_n be_v borrow_v for_o with_o the_o hebrew_n it_o signify_v a_o valley_n also_o the_o valley_n of_o hennon_n be_v a_o infamous_a place_n because_o of_o their_o detestable_a superstition_n for_o that_o they_o there_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o idol_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o holy_a man_n use_v that_o word_n for_o hell_n that_o that_o vile_a ungodlynes_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o great_a detestation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v abhor_v that_o so_o detestable_a and_o horrible_a a_o name_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o christ_n his_o time_n and_o hell_n be_v call_v almost_o by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o gehenna_n the_o word_n somewhat_o alter_v from_o the_o natural_a sound_n matthew_n 5._o mark_n luk._n 12._o 23._o if_o then_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n &_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n 25._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o jest_n thy_o adversary_n delyver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n delyver_v thou_o to_o the_o sergeaunt_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 26._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n  _fw-fr 58._o while_o thou_o go_v with_o thy_o adversary_n to_o the_o ruler_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n give_v diligence_n in_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v do_v liver_v from_o he_o lest_o he_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n &_o you_o e_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o jailer_n and_o the_o jailer_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n 59_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmoste_a mite_n 23._o if_o then_o bring_v thy_o gift_n with_o this_o clause_n he_o confirm_v and_o also_o expound_v the_o former_a doctrine_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o do_v then_o satisfy_v that_o commuundement_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o we_o be_v forbid_a to_o kill_v if_o we_o nourish_v agreement_n and_o brotherly_a love_n with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o even_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o refuse_v of_o he_o if_o we_o dissent_v among_o ourselves_o for_o in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o that_o have_v hurt_v any_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v first_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o before_o that_o they_o offer_v their_o gift_n he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n so_o long_o as_o through_o our_o fault_n we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o our_o neighbour_n if_o that_o man_n pollute_v and_o corrupt_v with_o their_o hatred_n their_o whole_a worship_n which_o they_o offer_v we_o hereof_o gather_v how_o much_o he_o esteem_v mutual_a concord_n among_o us._n yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v more_o account_v of_o than_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v say_v that_o either_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n be_v preposterous_a or_o else_o the_o first_o table_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o second_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v in_o vain_a and_o false_o profess_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o do_v contemptuous_o despise_v their_o brethren_n which_o they_o have_v unjust_o injury_v for_o under_o this_o one_o kind_n he_o note_v all_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n by_o which_o outward_a exercise_n man_n do_v oft_o counterfeit_v holiness_n rather_o than_o true_o testify_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v
they_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forswear_v it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v religious_o perform_v our_o oath_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o do_v defraud_v and_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n after_o that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o it_o do_v injury_n not_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o god_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o restrain_v that_o to_o one_o point_n which_o extend_v more_o large_o some_o apply_v this_o word_n perform_v to_o vow_n promise_v to_o god_n for_o relygion_n sake_n but_o the_o word_n do_v best_a agree_v to_o all_o covenaunte_n and_o promise_n confirm_v by_o add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n thereto_o for_o than_o be_v god_n make_v a_o witness_n between_o both_o party_n to_o who_o they_o pledge_v their_o faith_n 34._o swear_v not_o at_o all_o this_o clause_n not_o at_o all_o have_v deceive_v many_o so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v general_o condemn_v all_o oath_n and_o many_o good_a man_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o unmeasurable_a rigour_n through_o the_o unbrideled_a liberty_n of_o swear_v which_o they_o see_v abound_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o anabaptiste_n under_o this_o pretence_n have_v keep_v a_o great_a stir_n as_o though_o christ_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o swear_v for_o no_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o we_o must_v not_o fetch_v a_o exposition_n out_o of_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n present_o there_o follow_v neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v set_v down_o for_o interpretation_n sake_n which_o by_o this_o number_n of_o these_o particular_a oath_n may_v interpret_v the_o former_a sentence_n the_o jew_n have_v certain_a extraordinary_a or_o indirect_a as_o man_n say_v manner_n of_o oath_n and_o when_o they_o swear_v by_o heaven_n earth_n or_o the_o altar_n they_o count_v this_o almost_o for_o nothing_o and_o as_o one_o sin_n arise_v of_o a_o other_o so_o under_o this_o colour_n they_o feign_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o open_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o this_o sin_n say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o all_o swear_v either_o after_o this_o manner_n or_o after_o that_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o phrase_n not_o at_o all_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o substance_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o rehearse_v these_o kind_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v show_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o their_o delight_n in_o contention_n while_o that_o froward_o they_o enforce_v one_o word_n and_o with_o close_a eye_n do_v pass_v by_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o sentence_n if_o any_o object_n that_o christ_n permit_v no_o oath_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o interpreter_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a other_o way_n then_o by_o perjury_n therefore_o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o all_o superfluous_a oath_n but_o where_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v to_o swear_v so_o christ_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o all_o those_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a which_o by_o any_o abuse_n profane_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n the_o reverence_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o preserve_v neither_o by_o heaven_n they_o be_v deceive_v that_o say_v that_o christ_n reproove_v these_o form_n of_o swear_v as_o corrupt_v because_o that_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v swear_v by_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v rather_o bend_v to_o the_o contrary_a part_n because_o that_o then_o also_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v swear_v by_o when_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o imprint_v some_o note_n of_o his_o glory_n yet_o this_o opinion_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o god_n express_o command_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n nor_o yet_o with_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v injury_v so_o oft_o as_o his_o creature_n be_v swear_v by_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n like_v to_o idolatry_n when_o as_o either_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o try_v witness_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o swear_v namely_o that_o man_n do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o revenger_n of_o perjury_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o another_o but_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v profane_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o one_o can_v swear_v but_o by_o the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v peculy_o to_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o so_o whosoever_o swear_v in_o time_n paste_v by_o moloch_n or_o by_o any_o other_o idol_n do_v so_o much_o diminish_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o a_o other_o be_v place_v in_o his_o roumth_n as_o understander_n of_o the_o thought_n &_o judge_n against_o their_o â—oules_n and_o they_o that_o at_o this_o day_n do_v swear_v by_o angel_n or_o dead_a saint_n do_v spoil_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o do_v ascribe_v a_o vain_a godhead_n to_o those_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v when_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v swear_v by_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o maker_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o settle_v upon_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o seal_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o scripture_n also_o call_v heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v include_v therein_o but_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o lyfte_v their_o mind_n on_o high_a so_o oft_o as_o they_o think_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a or_o base_a thing_n of_o he_o yea_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o footstool_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v everye_o where_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o certain_a place_n the_o holiness_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o it_o be_v holy_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v it_o for_o the_o seat_n and_o palace_n of_o his_o empire_n when_o man_n swear_v by_o their_o head_n they_o lay_v their_o life_n as_o pledge_v of_o their_o good_a meaning_n which_o be_v their_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n 37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v second_o christ_n prescribe_v a_o remedy_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v deal_v true_o and_o faithful_o among_o themselves_o for_o then_o plain_a speech_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o a_o oath_n be_v among_o they_o that_o know_v no_o other_o but_o corrupt_a and_o false_a deal_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v vice_n by_o to_o note_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v from_o whence_o come_v this_o rash_a readiness_n of_o swear_v but_o that_o in_o so_o much_o vanity_n in_o so_o many_o deceit_n unconstancy_n and_o fickleness_n nothing_o almost_o be_v believe_v therefore_o christ_n require_v truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o swear_v any_o more_o for_o the_o repetition_n aswell_o of_o the_o affirmation_n as_o of_o the_o denial_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v our_o promise_n that_o all_o upright_o deal_n may_v thereby_o appear_v and_o because_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a kind_n of_o bargayn_v where_o man_n speak_v no_o otherwise_o with_o their_o tongue_n than_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o proceed_v of_o evil_a and_o i_o allow_v not_o their_o judgement_n that_o attribute_v the_o fault_n of_o swearinge_v to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o speaker_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n christ_n teach_v that_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o swear_v for_o if_o there_o be_v upright_o dealing_v amongste_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o diverse_a nor_o inconstant_a of_o their_o word_n but_o maintain_v that_o simplicity_n which_o nature_n teach_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v so_o oft_o as_o need_n require_v for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o use_v which_o rise_v of_o a_o
2._o he_o come_v and_o woorship_v what_o the_o verb_n do_v signify_v which_o they_o translate_v to_o worship_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v help_v we_o well_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o of_o which_o mark_n say_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o luke_n say_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n therefore_o in_o his_o gesture_n that_o be_v in_o his_o kneeling_z the_o leper_n show_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v common_o use_v worship_v as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n be_v much_o bend_v to_o such_o ceremony_n wherefore_o many_o think_v that_o this_o leper_n think_v not_o to_o worship_n christ_n with_o any_o divine_a worship_n but_o only_o to_o salute_v he_o honourable_o as_o some_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v with_o what_o affection_n he_o worship_v christ_n but_o what_o he_o attribute_v to_o he_o i_o see_v that_o be_v that_o he_o can_v make_v he_o clean_o if_o he_o will_v by_o which_o word_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n and_o when_o christ_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v more_o attribute_v to_o he_o by_o man_n then_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a power_n that_o shall_v restore_v man_n to_o health_n for_o whether_o the_o leper_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v this_o power_n give_v he_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v under_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n require_v in_o our_o prayer_n neither_o ought_v man_n to_o hope_n after_o more_o than_o god_n promise_v and_o the_o leper_n be_v not_o assure_v either_o by_o oracle_n or_o by_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n what_o christ_n will_v do_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v rash_o if_o he_o have_v pass_v beyond_o these_o bound_n for_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o some_o do_v sometime_o pray_v simple_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v some_o singular_a motion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o rule_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o one_o speak_v proper_o may_v say_v that_o the_o leper_n conceive_v this_o as_o a_o prayer_n for_o he_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o can_v heal_v his_o leprosy_n then_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a of_o the_o success_n because_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v unto_o he_o 3._o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n he_o touch_v he_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o leper_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v contagious_a but_o because_o there_o be_v that_o purity_n in_o christ_n which_o swalow_v uppe_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o pollution_n he_o do_v neither_o desile_n himself_o by_o touch_v the_o leper_n neither_o do_v he_o transgress_v the_o law_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o touchinge_a of_o his_o hand_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o reach_v his_o arm_n to_o we_o but_o descend_v from_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o very_a hell_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n blot_v thereby_o but_o remain_v perfect_v he_o take_v away_o all_o our_o filthiness_n and_o have_v wash_v we_o with_o his_o holiness_n but_o when_o with_o his_o word_n alone_o he_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v a_o leper_n he_o also_o touch_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o witness_v his_o merciful_a affection_n and_o no_o marvel_v seeinge_v that_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o reach_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o token_n of_o his_o great_a favour_n and_o goodness_n and_o certain_o that_o which_o we_o do_v careless_o pass_v by_o through_o our_o cold_a read_n can_v not_o be_v well_o consider_v without_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o abhorringe_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o leper_n that_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n also_o to_o touch_v his_o uncleanness_n 4._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o some_o that_o they_o may_v excuse_v the_o leper_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v earnest_o forbid_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o publish_v the_o miracle_n but_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o use_v to_o prick_v he_o forward_o yet_o other_o be_v of_o a_o better_a judgement_n which_o think_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o forbid_v be_v for_o that_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v i_o grant_v that_o this_o miracle_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v suppress_v but_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o fame_n spread_v so_o soon_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o utter_v by_o the_o leper_n therefore_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o leper_n by_o his_o preposterous_a zeal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v any_o praise_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o that_o heal_v he_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v do_v it_o better_o than_o by_o obedience_n which_o with_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o sacrifice_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 22._o and_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o lawful_a worship_n therefore_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o maintain_v a_o unaduised_a zeal_n for_o the_o more_o they_o apply_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o rebel_n against_o his_o commandment_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n because_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o abrogate_a christ_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v or_o pretermit_v now_o god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v command_v as_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n givinge_v and_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o his_o judgement_n shall_v approve_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v shall_v show_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n christ_n therefore_o send_v the_o leper_n to_o the_o priest_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o show_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o the_o gift_n be_v a_o token_n of_o thanks_n give_v his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v judge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a and_o undoubted_a and_o that_o the_o leper_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v of_o god_n yet_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o he_o command_v to_o keep_v the_o rite_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o abrogation_n the_o papist_n be_v without_o all_o reason_n in_o that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o gather_v a_o law_n of_o their_o confession_n allegorical_o they_o call_v sin_n a_o leprosy_n and_o the_o sacrificer_n which_o the_o pope_n consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o all_o their_o cleanness_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o the_o popish_a sacrificer_n do_v wicked_o to_o take_v that_o unto_o themselves_o for_o what_o honour_n so_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o same_o do_v christ_n now_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o therefore_o he_o only_o know_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o he_o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o who_o they_o that_o be_v cleanse_v shall_v offer_v the_o gift_n of_o their_o purgation_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o law_n be_v their_o cleanse_n seal_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o that_o man_n be_v not_o otherwise_o cleanse_v then_o by_o shed_v of_o blood_n therefore_o to_o geve_v that_o right_n to_o
any_o other_o which_o god_n have_v assign_v to_o his_o own_o son_n be_v most_o heinous_a sacrilege_n and_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o declare_v unto_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v make_v clean_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v imagine_v to_o appertain_v to_o their_o feign_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wre_v that_o they_o may_v discern_v of_o the_o leprosy_n mark_n 44._o for_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o some_o do_v take_v a_o testimony_n for_o a_o law_n or_o a_o statute_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hundred_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n god_n give_v this_o as_o a_o testimony_n to_o israel_n yet_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v cold_a for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o pronowne_v they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o priest_n therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o present_a matter_n because_o that_o in_o this_o miracle_n there_o shall_v be_v most_o evident_a proof_n to_o convince_v they_o for_o their_o unthankfulness_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o let_v that_o christ_n command_v the_o leper_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o his_o will_n be_v not_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o miracle_n shall_v be_v bury_v for_o ever_o therefore_o when_o as_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o leper_n come_v into_o the_o priest_n sight_n it_o be_v to_o witness_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christ_n for_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o also_o all_o occasion_n of_o speak_v evil_a be_v take_v away_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o omit_v any_o point_n of_o the_o law_n in_o sum_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v incurable_a they_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n but_o this_o so_o solemn_a a_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a enough_o for_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o unbeliever_n 45._o so_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o hereby_o we_o gather_v why_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o this_o miracle_n shall_v so_o soon_o have_v be_v utter_v that_o he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n have_v have_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o teach_v not_o that_o the_o enemy_n rise_v uppe_o against_o he_o which_o seek_v to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n but_o because_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o great_a in_o desire_v miracle_n that_o he_o have_v no_o time_n for_o doctrine_n and_o his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v all_o man_n more_o bend_v to_o the_o word_n then_o to_o sign_n therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n for_o he_o avoid_v the_o resort_n of_o man_n because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n except_o he_o shall_v overwhelm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o abundance_n of_o sign_n mathewe_n 8._o mark_n luke_n 7._o 5._o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o 6._o and_o say_v master_n my_o servant_n lie_v sick_a at_o home_n of_o the_o palsy_n and_o be_v grievous_o pain_v 7._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o 8._o but_o the_o centurion_n answer_v say_v master_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o rouse_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n also_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o and_o have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o â—ne_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n even_o in_o israel_n 11._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o easte_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12._o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 13._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believer_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v the_o same_o hour_n  _fw-fr 1_o when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o say_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n 2._o and_o a_o certain_a centurion_n servant_n be_v sick_a &_o ready_a to_o die_v which_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o 3._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o jesus_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v his_o servant_n 4._o so_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o beseech_v he_o instant_o say_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v thus_o for_o he_o 5._o for_o he_o love_v say_v they_o our_o nation_n and_o he_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n 6._o then_o jesus_n go_v with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v now_o not_o far_o from_o the_o house_n the_o centurion_n send_v friend_n to_o he_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n trouble_v not_o thyself_o for_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n 7._o wherefore_o i_o think_v not_o myself_o worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o thou_o but_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v hole_n 8._o for_o i_o likewise_o be_o a_o man_n set_v under_o authority_n and_o have_v under_o i_o soldier_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o 9_o when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o marvel_v at_o he_o and_o turn_v he_o and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v he_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o sound_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n 10._o and_o when_o they_o that_o be_v send_v turn_v back_o to_o the_o house_n they_o find_v the_o servant_n that_o be_v sick_a hole_n 5._o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v they_o which_o think_v that_o mathewe_n and_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o two_o diverse_a history_n do_v strive_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o this_o only_a diversity_n be_v in_o the_o word_n that_o matthew_n say_v that_o a_o centurion_n come_v to_o christ._n but_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o send_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o name_n but_o matthew_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n attribute_n that_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v do_v at_o his_o request_n and_o in_o his_o name_n but_o the_o two_o evangelist_n do_v so_o agree_v in_o all_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o imagine_v two_o miracle_n of_o one_o also_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o company_n of_o soldier_n which_o the_o centurion_n guide_v have_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o distribute_v legion_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a for_o we_o know_v that_o capernaum_n be_v a_o city_n near_o to_o the_o sea_n side_n be_v fill_v with_o more_o superstition_n than_o other_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o country_n superstition_n be_v condemn_v he_o may_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o true_a and_o sincere_a godliness_n for_o he_o can_v not_o build_v a_o synagogue_n for_o the_o jew_n without_o some_o envy_n and_o danger_n neither_o can_v he_o love_v that_o nation_n but_o because_o that_o he_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n alone_o therefore_o before_o that_o christ_n heal_v his_o servant_n he_o himself_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v wonderful_a that_o a_o warrior_n which_o have_v pass_v the_o sea_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n that_o he_o may_v accustom_v the_o jew_n to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_n tyranny_n shall_v willing_o submit_v himself_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o luke_n say_v that_o this_o servant_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n prevent_v a_o doubt_n which_o may_v come_v into_o the_o reader_n mind_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o master_n have_v not_o the_o servant_n in_o such_o estimation_n except_o they_o be_v such_o as_o through_o singular_a industry_n faith_n or_o some_o other_o virtue_n have_v obtain_v their_o favour_n luke_n therefore_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o common_a or_o vile_a bondman_n but_o a_o faithful_a servant_n endue_v with_o rare_a gift_n which_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o his_o master_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o
reject_v because_o he_o know_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o come_v before_o god_n do_v insinuate_v himself_o fearful_o by_o confess_v his_o own_o unworthynes_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o christ_n reject_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o publican_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n again_o there_o be_v also_o note_v two_o cause_n why_o the_o pharisee_v be_v reject_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n extol_v himself_o with_o condemn_v other_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o reprehend_v because_o he_o lyft_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o force_n of_o free_a will_n but_o because_o he_o trust_v that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v god_n to_o he_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o his_o work_n for_o this_o give_n of_o thanks_n which_o he_o use_v testify_v that_o he_o glori_v not_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v obtain_v righteousness_n of_o himself_o or_o shall_v deserve_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n but_o he_o rather_o ascrybe_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a but_o though_o he_o give_v thank_n to_o god_n confess_v what_o good_a work_n soever_o he_o have_v to_o be_v the_o mere_a benefit_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o work_n and_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o he_o with_o his_o prayer_n be_v reject_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v not_o right_o and_o perfect_o humble_v though_o they_o account_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o except_o they_o also_o distrust_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n do_v learn_v to_o place_v their_o salvation_n in_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n be_v ground_v there_o a_o notable_a place_n for_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v sufficient_a if_o they_o take_v from_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n because_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o they_o interpret_v it_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o god_n find_v no_o righteousness_n in_o we_o but_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v but_o christ_n go_v further_a not_o only_o assigninge_v the_o power_n of_o well_o do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o take_v from_o we_o all_o trust_n in_o work_n for_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o therefore_o reprove_v because_o he_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o merit_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v god_n merciful_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v so_o deserve_v it_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v though_o any_o man_n ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a work_n to_o god_n yet_o if_o he_o imagine_v the_o righteousness_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o perverse_a arrogancye_n and_o note_v here_o be_v not_o reprove_v the_o vain_a ambition_n wherein_o man_n otherwise_o guilty_a with_o themselves_o do_v glory_n among_o man_n but_o the_o secret_a hypocrisy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o that_o he_o pray_v secret_o with_o himself_o but_o though_o he_o set_v not_o forth_o the_o same_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yet_o the_o inward_a pride_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n his_o glory_v be_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a guyltinesse_n of_o man_n then_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o praise_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n which_o reign_n every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o fast_v twice_o every_o week_n and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o his_o good_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o perform_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v even_o as_o the_o monk_n in_o popery_n do_v preach_v the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o though_o every_o man_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o author_n and_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a meditation_n to_o consider_v how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v lest_o he_o overwhelm_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o unthankfulness_n yet_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v lest_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o any_o confidence_n as_o if_o we_o have_v satisfy_v god_n then_o that_o we_o become_v not_o insolent_a with_o despise_v the_o brethren_n the_o pharisee_n sin_v in_o both_o for_o he_o false_o chaleng_v a_o righteousness_n to_o himself_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o he_o despise_v all_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v reprove_v this_o thanks_n givinge_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o these_o two_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o proud_a hypocrite_n wink_v at_o his_o own_o sin_n oppose_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o sound_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v fall_v with_o his_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n for_o the_o only_a hope_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o long_o as_o they_o labour_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v when_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v their_o salvation_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a holiness_n who_o be_v blind_v with_o such_o wicked_a pride_n for_o so_o great_a perfection_n can_v come_v any_o other_o way_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v assure_v do_v not_o reign_v in_o hypocrite_n i_o answer_v he_o trust_v only_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n as_o if_o the_o secret_a and_o inward_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o account_v wherefore_o though_o he_o be_v full_o within_o of_o wicked_a concupiscence_n yet_o he_o pretend_v a_o innocency_n because_o he_o careless_o judge_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n the_o lord_n reprove_v he_o not_o of_o vanity_n because_o he_o false_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o rapine_n unrighteousness_n lust_n &_o other_o vice_n except_o he_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o use_v this_o word_n sabbath_n in_o this_o place_n as_o oft_o time_n otherwhere_o for_o a_o week_n but_o god_n do_v not_o command_v any_o where_n in_o the_o law_n that_o his_o servant_n shall_v fast_v every_o week_n wherefore_o this_o fast_a and_o tenthes_o be_v voluntary_a exercise_n without_o the_o prescript_n commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o christ_n deliver_v not_o here_o a_o general_a rule_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o pray_v but_o he_o only_o note_v the_o sign_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n further_o humility_n be_v place_v in_o this_o if_o they_o spare_v not_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o by_o condemn_v themselves_o they_o do_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v simple_o confess_v their_o own_o guiltiness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o hither_o belong_v that_o shame_n which_o be_v always_o companion_n with_o repentance_n for_o the_o lord_n certain_o do_v especial_o stand_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o publican_n earnest_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o misery_n and_o wretched_a estate_n only_o flee_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o by_o obtain_v free_a forgiveness_n he_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v become_v favourable_a unto_o he_o in_o sum_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v favour_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v unwoorthy_a of_o the_o same_o and_o certain_o since_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v only_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v begin_v there_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o he_o furrher_n he_o which_o before_o confess_v himself_o guilty_a and_o convicte_n yet_o desire_v to_o be_v pardon_v banish_v himself_o from_o all_o confidence_n in_o work_n and_o that_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v entreat_v of_o any_o but_o of_o they_o which_o do_v fearful_o fly_v to_o his_o only_a mercy_n 14._o this_o man_n depart_v to_o his_o house_n justify_v this_o be_v a_o improper_a comparison_n for_o they_o be_v not_o both_o
justify_v christ_n only_o prefer_v the_o publican_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v altogether_o reject_v and_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o evident_o what_o this_o word_n to_o be_v justify_v do_v proper_o signify_v namely_o to_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v righteous_a neither_o be_v the_o publican_n therefore_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v because_o he_o have_v sudden_o get_v a_o new_a quality_n but_o because_o his_o guiltiness_n be_v pardon_v and_o his_o sin_n abolish_v he_o obtain_v favour_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o as_o wicked_a confidence_n defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o pharisee_n so_o that_o his_o life_n which_o be_v laudable_a before_o the_o world_n be_v not_o account_v of_o with_o god_n so_o the_o publican_n not_o help_v with_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o work_n obtain_v righteousness_n only_o by_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n because_o that_o he_o trust_v not_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o order_n since_o there_o be_v saint_n much_o holy_a than_o this_o publican_n be_v i_o answer_n how_o much_o soever_o any_o man_n have_v profit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a holiness_n yet_o if_o he_o consider_v how_o much_o he_o yet_o want_v of_o perfection_n he_o can_v otherwise_o pray_v right_o except_o he_o begin_v at_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o guiltiness_n for_o though_o some_o be_v more_o some_o les_fw-fr yet_o all_o be_v general_o faulty_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n prescribe_v here_o a_o law_n to_o all_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v then_o be_v god_n please_v with_o we_o when_o distrust_v in_o our_o work_n we_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v free_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v enforce_v in_o part_n to_o grant_v this_o but_o present_o they_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n with_o a_o wicked_a comment_n they_o grant_v that_o all_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n because_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_v but_o first_o they_o make_v miserable_a man_n drunken_a in_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o partial_a righteousness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o than_o they_o add_v satisfaction_n whereby_o they_o shall_v wipe_v away_o their_o guiltiness_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o only_a stay_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o have_v so_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o he_o impute_v not_o sin_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 17._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11._o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n 12._o and_o aâ—_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n there_o meet_v he_o 10._o man_n that_o be_v leper_n which_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o 13._o and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n 14._o and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v show_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v they_o be_v cleanse_v 15._o then_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v turn_v back_o &_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n praise_v god_n 16._o and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o his_o foot_n &_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o he_o be_v a_o samaritane_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o 18._o there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v god_n praise_n save_v this_o stranger_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o â—aith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a 20._o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisee_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 21._o neither_o shall_v man_n say_v loe_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o as_o matthew_n before_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o two_o other_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o christ_n heal_v one_o leper_n so_o luke_n report_v that_o the_o like_a miracle_n be_v show_v in_o heal_v of_o 10._o leper_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o purpose_n in_o this_o history_n for_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o vile_a and_o incredible_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o wonder_n to_o any_o man_n that_o so_o many_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v suppress_v and_o so_o many_o miracle_n bury_v the_o circumstance_n be_v also_o add_v which_o infame_v their_o offence_n the_o more_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v heal_v nine_o jew_n not_o one_o of_o they_o give_v thanks_n but_o that_o their_o disease_n may_v be_v forget_v they_o escape_v away_o by_o stealth_n one_o only_a samaritan_n profess_v what_o he_o owe_v to_o christ._n therefore_o of_o the_o one_o part_n here_o be_v show_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n again_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v reproove_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o almost_o no_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o so_o notable_a a_o miracle_n 13._o jesus_n master_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o all_o have_v some_o faith_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o master_n also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o their_o ready_a obedience_n that_o they_o speak_v so_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o fained_o for_o although_o they_o yet_o see_v the_o filthy_a scab_n upon_o their_o flesh_n yet_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n they_o obey_v without_o delay_n add_v also_o that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o scorn_n for_o they_o to_o offer_v themselves_o before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o leprosy_n to_o witness_v their_o cleanse_n if_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v more_o forcible_a to_o they_o than_o the_o present_a behold_v of_o their_o disease_n they_o carry_v the_o visible_a leprosy_n in_o their_o flesh_n yet_o trust_v in_o the_o only_a word_n of_o christ_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o profess_v themselves_o clean_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o faith_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o that_o they_o hold_v some_o beginning_n of_o piety_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o it_o befall_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o spark_n of_o faith_n shine_v in_o we_o be_v extinguish_v for_o though_o the_o lively_a faith_n never_o die_v which_o have_v his_o rote_n fasten_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o we_o see_v otherwhere_o that_o many_o have_v conceive_v a_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n which_o do_v present_o vanish_v away_o and_o this_o disease_n be_v too_o common_a that_o necessity_n enforce_v we_o &_o that_o thereby_o our_o mind_n be_v carry_v to_o seek_v god_n yea_o &_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o secret_a instincte_n of_o his_o spirit_n sollicit_v we_o thereto_o but_o after_o we_o have_v obtain_v our_o desire_n how_o do_v unthankful_a forgetfulness_n swallow_v up_o that_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o piety_n so_o want_v and_o hunger_n engender_v faith_n which_o fullness_n kill_v 14._o go_v show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n this_o answer_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v cleanse_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v in_o the_o law_n command_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v discern_v the_o clean_a from_o the_o unclean_a so_o christ_n leave_v they_o their_o right_n without_o diminish_v it_o and_o he_o make_v they_o witness_n and_o allower_n of_o his_o miracle_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o these_o man_n esteem_v holy_o and_o reverent_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v yet_o disease_v of_o his_o only_a word_n they_o present_o shall_v conceive_v hope_n of_o health_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v very_o fond_o gather_v their_o auricular_a confession_n from_o hence_o the_o leprous_a man_n be_v send_v i_o grant_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o priest_n not_o to_o vomit_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o ear_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o send_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v they_o send_v to_o purge_v themselves_o as_o the_o popish_a confession_n by_o their_o
sprinkle_n of_o their_o comured_a water_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v holy_a water_n with_o the_o jewish_a washinge_n for_o the_o papist_n do_v blot_v out_o asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o they_o that_o one_o baptism_n by_o the_o iteratinge_a of_o the_o same_o so_o oft_o then_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o exorcism_n and_o that_o oyishe_a sprincklinge_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n if_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a of_o itself_o and_o be_v free_a from_o such_o corruption_n yet_o that_o necessity_n which_o they_o urge_v be_v always_o to_o be_v condemn_v 3_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n christ_n make_v here_o a_o double_a answer_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o person_n as_o they_o say_v the_o other_o contain_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n the_o order_n be_v otherwise_o set_v down_o in_o mark_n who_o first_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o he_o add_v the_o reproof_n wherein_o heinueigh_v against_o hypocrite_n we_o will_v follow_v the_o course_n observe_v by_o matth._n again_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n why_o they_o defile_v the_o law_n of_o god_n through_o their_o own_o tradition_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o plain_o delyver_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o fault_n object_v against_o they_o but_o he_o only_o show_v they_o how_o wicked_a preposterous_a and_o froward_a they_o be_v they_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n be_v not_o exact_o observe_v how_o much_o more_o grievous_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v they_o shall_v employ_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o these_o tradition_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v move_v rather_o with_o ambition_n then_o with_o a_o true_a and_o right_a zeal_n while_o they_o so_o prefer_v man_n before_o god_n also_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v transgress_v they_o do_v not_o open_o or_o profess_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v but_o they_o do_v indirect_o transgress_v the_o same_o when_o as_o the_o exercise_n enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v suffer_v by_o the_o careless_o to_o be_v omit_v the_o example_n which_o christ_n bring_v be_v plain_a &_o familiar_a god_n have_v command_v that_o child_n shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n yet_o because_o the_o offering_n make_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o gather_n of_o they_o be_v so_o narow_o look_v to_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o sin_v more_o grievous_o that_o offer_v nothing_o than_o he_o that_o rob_v his_o parent_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o also_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o thing_n voluntary_a be_v of_o more_o importance_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scribe_n they_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o man_n so_o y_z t_z we_o employ_v less_o diligence_n &_o care_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v account_v to_o transgress_v the_o same_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o no_o authority_n by_o y_z e_z tradition_n of_o man_n because_o the_o scribe_n do_v hold_v the_o people_n so_o bind_v to_o their_o devise_n that_o there_o can_v no_o time_n nor_o leisure_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n very_o well_o that_o have_v wait_v of_o they_o at_o a_o inch_n and_o hereof_o arise_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v free_o break_v since_o that_o holiness_n be_v rather_o put_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o it_o now_o let_v every_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o this_o fault_n aboside_v not_o more_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o papist_n they_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a dunghill_n of_o his_o clergy_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n where_o as_o they_o detest_v the_o taste_n of_o a_o little_a flesh_n as_o a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o theft_n and_o whoredom_n but_o as_o a_o venial_a sin_n they_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n devise_n shall_v diminish_v any_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o further_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n command_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o parent_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n the_o last_o clause_n that_o christ_n add_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n which_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o honour_v the_o parent_n be_v not_o small_a or_o of_o light_a importance_n since_o that_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o same_o be_v so_o sharp_o punish_v and_o this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a amplify_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o so_o severe_a a_o threaten_n terrifi_v not_o they_o from_o lettinge_v the_o bridle_n loose_a to_o contemner_n of_o parent_n 5._o but_o you_o say_v this_o sentence_n want_v that_o which_o be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o in_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v add_v you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scribe_n do_v wicked_o in_o absolve_a they_o which_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n so_o that_o they_o supply_v that_o want_n with_o a_o voluntarye_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v have_v be_v omit_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n neither_o may_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o scribe_n shall_v have_v restrain_v man_n from_o all_o right_a obedience_n but_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o get_v their_o prey_n that_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n 7_o isaias_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o now_o the_o lord_n proceed_v further_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o he_o devide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o bend_v to_o outward_a rite_n esteem_v nothing_o of_o true_a holiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sincere_a integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o that_o they_o perverslye_o worship_v god_n after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o reprove_v the_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v against_o counterfeit_n &_o feign_a holiness_n yet_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v full_o define_v thus_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a &_o consist_v not_o in_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n or_o in_o any_o other_o ceremony_n also_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v frame_v after_o his_o word_n and_o though_o jesaias_n prophesy_v not_o only_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n yet_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o those_o old_a hypocrite_n with_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v to_o do_v christ_n rehearse_v it_o not_o after_o the_o word_n that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v express_o mention_v these_o two_o fault_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n have_v provoke_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o feign_v a_o holiness_n only_o with_o the_o lip_n and_o outward_a profession_n further_o that_o they_o decline_v to_o feign_a worshipping_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v wicked_a hypocrisy_n when_o man_n do_v not_o honour_n god_n but_o in_o outward_a show_n for_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o to_o draw_v never_o to_o god_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o lip_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n go_v before_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n because_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o nothing_o please_v he_o except_o the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v join_v with_o it_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o put_v holiness_n in_o outward_a pomp_n 9_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a the_o prophet_n speak_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o their_o fear_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n do_v faithful_o and_o apt_o yield_v the_o sense_n thus_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a where_o
and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o stranger_n shut_v the_o gate_n upon_o they_o who_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v forbid_a for_o of_o such_o in_o this_o word_n he_o comprehend_v aswell_o the_o little_a one_o as_o they_o that_o be_v like_o they_o for_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v very_o fondlye_a exclude_v child_n at_o who_o they_o shall_v begin_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o this_o present_a matter_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o lay_v by_o malice_n and_o pride_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o childish_a nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v by_o mark_n and_o luke_n that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o he_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o child_n but_o the_o admonition_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n the_o 14._o chap._n and_o 20._o vers_fw-la be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o maliciousness_n math._n 19_o mark_n 10._o luk._n 18._o 16._o and_o behold_v one_o come_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 18._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o and_o jesus_n say_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n 19_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 20._o the_o young_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v observe_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o my_o youth_n what_o lack_v i_o yet_o 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v that_o thou_o haste_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o 22_o and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 17._o and_o when_o he_o be_v out_o on_o the_o way_n there_o come_v 〈◊〉_d run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v possess_v eternal_a life_n 18._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v hurt_v no_o man_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n 20._o then_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o master_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v observe_v from_o my_o youth_n 21_o and_o jesus_n behold_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o one_o thing_n be_v lack_v unto_o thou_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a &_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v follow_v i_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n 22._o but_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 18._o then_o a_o certain_a rular_a ask_v he_o say_v good_a master_n what_o ought_v i_o to_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o goodâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v good_a save_o one_o even_o god_n 20._o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 21._o and_o he_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n 22._o now_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yet_o lack_v thou_o one_o thing_n sell_v all_o that_o ever_o thou_o have_v and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n &_o come_v follow_v i_o 23_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v those_o thing_n he_o be_v very_o â—eaâ—ye_v for_o he_o be_v marvellous_a rich_a 16._o behold_v one_o come_v luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rular_a that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n not_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n though_o riches_n get_v honour_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o grave_n and_o a_o good_a man_n and_o all_o cyrcumstaunce_n be_v consider_v though_o he_o be_v call_v a_o young_a man_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sort_n which_o by_o a_o sober_a and_o chaste_a life_n reverence_v the_o ancient_a integrity_n and_o he_o come_v not_o deceitefullye_o as_o the_o scrybe_n be_v wont_v but_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v and_o so_o aswell_o in_o word_n as_o by_o kneel_v down_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o reverence_v christ_n as_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o again_o a_o blind_a confidence_n in_o his_o work_n hynder_v he_o from_o profit_v under_o christ_n unto_o who_o otherwise_o he_o desire_v to_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v some_o not_o evil_o affect_v yet_o will_v hardly_o taste_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o shadowish_a holiness_n further_o y_z t_z we_o may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o answer_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o question_n must_v be_v note_v for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o ask_v by_o what_o mean_n or_o which_o way_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o what_o good_a shall_v he_o do_v to_o get_v it_o so_o he_o dream_v of_o merit_n whereby_o he_o will_v make_v a_o fulrecompence_n for_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o christ_n very_o apt_o send_v he_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a way_n to_o life_n as_o i_o will_v present_o more_o full_o declare_v 17._o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a i_o do_v not_o take_v this_o reproof_n so_o subtle_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o interpreter_n do_v as_o though_o christ_n will_v secret_o instruct_v he_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o they_o do_v think_v that_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v thus_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o thou_o know_v no_o high_a thing_n in_o i_o than_o a_o humane_a nature_n thou_o do_v wrong_a to_o give_v that_o title_n of_o good_a to_o i_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o very_o i_o do_v grant_v to_o speak_v proper_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o honourable_a a_o title_n no_o nor_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o have_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o goodness_n of_o themselves_o but_o what_o they_o borowe_n from_o god_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o bring_v his_o doctrine_n into_o credit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o do_v evil_a to_o call_v i_o good_a master_n except_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o come_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o young_a man_n be_v not_o here_o instruct_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v now_o already_o some_o affection_n to_o obedience_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o go_v further_o as_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o devil_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o make_v angel_n they_o do_v general_o call_v they_o good_a teacher_n in_o who_o they_o see_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o these_o be_v as_o prophaning_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o christ_n to_o get_v his_o doctrine_n authority_n do_v call_v the_o young_a man_n back_o to_o god_n keep_v the_o commandment_n some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v corrupt_o interpret_v this_o place_n who_o the_o papist_n follow_v as_o though_o that_o christ_n shall_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n we_o can_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n but_o christ_n consider_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v but_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n propose_v what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n which_o the_o law_n define_v and_o certain_o so_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o god_n in_o his_o law_n comprehend_v the_o way_n to_o live_v holy_o &_o righteous_o wherein_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v contain_v neither_o do_v moses_n utter_v this_o sentence_n in_o vain_a he_o y_z t_z do_v these_o shall_v live_v therein_o likewise_o i_o call_v heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v this_o day_n show_v you_o life_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n whereby_o life_n may_v be_v obtain_v if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o
we_o be_v all_o void_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n but_o curse_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o refuge_n for_o we_o then_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o paul_n set_v down_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o faith_n the_o first_o he_o place_v in_o work_n but_o the_o second_o in_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o christ._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o young_a man_n inquire_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n shall_v first_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v account_v righteous_a but_o he_o that_o satisfi_v y_fw-mi e_z law_n which_o be_v impossible_a y_o to_o he_o see_v his_o own_o infirmity_n may_v fly_v to_o the_o refuge_n of_o faith_n therefore_o i_o grant_v since_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o his_o law_n this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o sleshe_n hinder_v we_o not_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v that_o by_o gift_n which_o we_o can_v obtain_v by_o merit_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a whereto_o no_o man_n can_v at_o any_o time_n attain_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o be_v a_o instruction_n whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o suit_n therefore_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n exclude_v all_o man_n further_o this_o place_n abolysh_v all_o those_o feign_a device_n which_o the_o papist_n invent_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o deceive_v in_o that_o that_o they_o will_v bind_v god_n unto_o they_o by_o their_o good_a work_n that_o he_o shall_v save_v they_o of_o duty_n or_o of_o debt_n but_o while_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o do_v good_a work_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n not_o regard_v they_o bend_v themselves_o to_o feign_a devotion_n as_o they_o call_v they_o not_o that_o they_o do_v open_o refuse_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o do_v prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n far_o before_o it_o but_o what_o say_v christ_n namely_o this_o worship_n only_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n which_o he_o prescribe_v because_o that_o obedience_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n therefore_o who_o soever_o endevore_v to_o frame_v his_o life_n to_o please_v christ_n while_o the_o papist_n be_v occupy_v in_o their_o frivolous_a tradition_n let_v he_o employ_v all_o his_o endeavour_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v it_o be_v marvel_n when_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o bind_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n why_o he_o only_o touch_v the_o second_o table_n but_o he_o therefore_o do_v it_o because_o that_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n every_o man_n mind_n be_v best_a discern_v what_o be_v in_o it_o godliness_n towards_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o because_o that_o hypocrite_n do_v often_o counterfeit_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o table_n they_o be_v best_a try_v by_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n choose_v those_o commandment_n wherein_o appear_v a_o testimony_n of_o true_a righteousness_n yet_o by_o that_o figure_n synecdoche_n he_o note_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o part_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o that_o that_o he_o set_v the_o commandment_n of_o honour_v the_o parent_n in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o he_o regard_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o exact_a order_n yet_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o put_v it_o in_o the_o second_o table_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o that_o error_n of_o josephus_n who_o think_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n that_o which_o be_v after_o add_v in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n be_v nothing_o diverse_a from_o the_o former_a commandment_n but_o be_v a_o general_a exposition_n of_o they_o al._n 19_o the_o young_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o law_n may_v have_v be_v dead_a to_o he_o when_o as_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v so_o ryghteous_a for_o except_o he_o have_v flatter_v himself_o through_o hypocrisy_n this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a good_a admonition_n towards_o the_o learning_n of_o humilytie_n to_o see_v his_o own_o blotte_n and_o fault_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o be_v drunken_a with_o a_o foolish_a boldness_n careless_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v well_o discharge_v his_o duty_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o so_o live_v so_o long_o as_o he_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n but_o after_o that_o he_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v deadly_o wound_v thereby_o therefore_o christ_n answer_n which_o follow_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o man_n yet_o christ_n require_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o the_o simple_a rehearsal_n of_o they_o move_v he_o nothing_o he_o discover_v in_o other_o word_n his_o secret_a disease_n of_o covetousness_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v sell_v all_o but_o when_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o and_o express_o condemn_v lust_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o correct_v that_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o young_a man_n for_o if_o he_o have_v thorough_o know_v himself_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n rehearse_v he_o will_v have_v confess_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n now_o because_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o sufficient_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o guiltiness_n he_o declare_v the_o inward_a sense_n in_o other_o word_n for_o if_o christ_n shall_v now_o require_v any_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o teach_v even_o now_o that_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n how_o therefore_o shall_v it_o agree_v for_o he_o to_o reprove_v the_o law_n for_o default_n further_o that_o protestation_n of_o moses_n which_o i_o cite_v before_o have_v be_v false_a therefore_o christ_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o youngman_n wanâ—ted_v one_o thing_n beside_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o the_o law_n do_v in_o no_o place_n compel_v we_o to_o sell_v all_o yet_o because_o it_o bring_v all_o our_o corrupt_a lust_n to_o nothing_o because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n because_o it_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o abide_v hunger_n and_o penury_n the_o young_a man_n be_v far_o from_o the_o full_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n want_v because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v of_o whoredom_n and_o murder_n but_o he_o notete_v the_o special_a disease_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v touch_v the_o boil_v with_o his_o finger_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v he_o to_o sell_v but_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o to_o reject_v riches_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o virtue_n but_o a_o vain_a ambition_n crates_n the_o theban_a be_v commend_v by_o the_o profane_a historiographer_n because_o he_o cast_v his_o money_n and_o what_o precious_a thing_n soever_o he_o have_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a except_o he_o destroy_v his_o riches_n as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o have_v bestow_v that_o upon_o other_o which_o he_o think_v superfluous_a for_o himself_o certeinelye_o when_o as_o charitye_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n he_o that_o defraud_v himself_o and_o other_o of_o the_o use_n of_o money_n deserve_v no_o praise_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o commend_v the_o fell_n but_o the_o lyberalitie_n in_o help_v the_o poor_a christ_n also_o urge_v further_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v follow_v i_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v he_o to_o give_v he_o his_o name_n but_o to_o put_v his_o shoulder_n
assembly_n 7._o and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n 8._o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10._o â—bel_v not_o call_v doctor_n for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n even_o christ._n 11._o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 12._o for_o who_o soever_o will_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o who_o soever_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 38._o moreover_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n which_o love_v to_o go_v in_o long_a robe_n and_o love_v salutation_n in_o the_o market_n 39_o and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o first_o room_n at_o feast_n 45._o then_o answer_v one_o of_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n thus_o say_v thou_o put_v we_o to_o rebuke_v also_o 46._o and_o he_o say_v woe_n be_v to_o you_o also_o you_o interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n for_o you_o lade_v man_n with_o burden_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o you_o yourselves_o touch_v not_o the_o burden_n with_o one_o of_o your_o finger_n a_o little_a before_o 43._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o pharisy_n for_o you_o love_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n luke_n 20._o 45._o then_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 46_o beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n which_o desire_v to_o go_v in_o long_a robe_n &_o love_v salutationâ—_n in_o the_o markette_n and_o the_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o chief_a room_n at_o feast_n 1._o jesus_n speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n that_o among_o so_o many_o dissension_n and_o grudge_a contention_n amongst_o the_o trouble_a and_o confuse_a estate_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o a_o right_n &_o lawful_a government_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v safe_a for_o to_o this_o end_n bend_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n lest_o the_o people_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v cast_v of_o all_o regard_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o know_v how_o ready_o man_n mind_n be_v bend_v to_o loath_a and_o despise_v the_o same_o especial_o where_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v dissolute_a all_o man_n common_o fall_v to_o wantonness_n after_o their_o example_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o grant_n to_o do_v it_o free_o the_o same_o also_o nay_o somewhat_o worse_a fall_v out_o in_o dissension_n for_o the_o great_a part_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n pour_v forth_o their_o lust_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o extreme_a contempt_n furthermore_o at_o that_o time_n the_o scribe_n be_v even_o inflame_v with_o covetousness_n they_o swell_v with_o ambition_n their_o extortion_n be_v know_v their_o fearful_a cruelty_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o life_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o right_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o corrupt_a commentary_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v compel_v sharp_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o wonderful_a madness_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o that_o many_o shall_v grow_v into_o contempt_n of_o all_o godliness_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o corruption_n partly_o because_o of_o tumultuous_a contention_n christ_n meet_v with_o they_o in_o good_a time_n and_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v wicked_o do_v if_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n true_a religion_n shall_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o regard_v sith_o that_o the_o scribe_n be_v most_o obstinate_a enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o oppress_v the_o church_n with_o their_o tyranny_n christ_n be_v compel_v to_o discover_v their_o corruption_n for_o except_v that_o good_a and_o simple_a man_n have_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o bondage_n the_o gate_n have_v be_v shut_v uppe_o against_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n because_o the_o people_n think_v that_o lawful_a for_o they_o which_o they_o see_v their_o ruler_n do_v they_o make_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o of_o their_o corrupt_a life_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v wrest_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v into_o a_o diverse_a sense_n he_o use_v this_o speech_n before_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n soever_o the_o doctor_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v any_o blot_n or_o blemish_n because_o of_o their_o filthy_a life_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o sin_n of_o their_o wicked_a example_n and_o this_o wisdom_n must_v be_v diligent_o note_v for_o many_o while_n they_o take_v hold_v of_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o wicked_a into_o hatred_n and_o infamy_n do_v with_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n mix_v and_o confound_v all_o thing_n together_o for_o all_o discipline_n be_v despise_v shame_n be_v tread_v down_o to_o be_v short_a there_o remain_v no_o regard_n of_o honesty_n yea_o many_o become_v impudent_a and_o do_v of_o purpose_n spread_v abroad_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o better_a cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o christ_n do_v inuâ—y_o so_o against_o the_o scribe_n that_o first_o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o contempt_n therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o use_v the_o same_o wisdom_n if_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o reprehension_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a yet_o again_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o offend_v any_o man_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o discover_v those_o ungodly_a doctor_n as_o they_o have_v deserve_v he_o only_o hold_v this_o moderation_n lest_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v grow_v into_o contempt_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n further_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o procure_v hatred_n to_o the_o personne_n of_o man_n but_o least_o that_o infection_n shall_v spread_v further_o mark_n say_v express_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o doctrine_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o hearer_n profit_v by_o these_o admonition_n that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o though_o luke_n seem_v to_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o disciple_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o direct_v this_o speech_n general_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n the_o which_o do_v also_o more_o evident_o appear_v by_o mathewe_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o require_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o all_o man_n in_o general_n 2._o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n it_o be_v not_o without_o consideration_n that_o i_o have_v set_v that_o here_o which_o luke_n rehearse_v in_o another_o place_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o luke_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v severe_o and_o hardly_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n he_o add_v also_o other_o reprehension_n which_o mathewe_n defer_v to_o a_o proper_a place_n for_o now_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o evangelist_n have_v place_v diverse_a say_n of_o christ_n together_o as_o occasion_v require_v but_o because_o that_o mathewe_n write_v more_o at_o large_a i_o will_v rather_o interpreat_v that_o which_o he_o write_v the_o lord_n in_o sum_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a since_o the_o scribe_n live_v most_o wicked_o not_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n after_o their_o corrupt_a manner_n but_o rather_o to_o frame_v it_o accord_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v reprehend_v many_o corruption_n in_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v infect_a the_o whole_a people_n therefore_o lest_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v rob_v away_o the_o force_n from_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o preacher_n he_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o attend_v to_o their_o word_n but_o not_o to_o their_o deed_n as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o the_o pastor_n shall_v hinder_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o live_v well_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v the_o doctor_n or_o the_o
interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n note_v and_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o luke_n call_v the_o same_o man_n lawyer_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v especial_o reprove_v those_o pharisy_n which_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o scribe_n because_o that_o at_o the_o time_n this_o sect_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o show_v other_o where_o that_o when_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o essenes_n will_v be_v account_v learned_a according_a to_o the_o learned_a the_o pharisy_n follow_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o teach_v deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o their_o elder_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o will_v search_v out_o more_o subtle_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereof_o they_o have_v their_o name_n give_v they_o for_o they_o be_v call_v pherusim_n as_o interpreaters_n and_o though_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o their_o invention_n yet_o because_o they_o glory_v in_o that_o popular_a kind_n they_o have_v most_o authority_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o holy_a life_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v resolve_v thus_o the_o pharisy_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o the_o scribe_n among_o who_o the_o pharisy_n have_v the_o great_a honour_n be_v in_o their_o word_n good_a master_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n but_o in_o their_o ungodly_a dede_n they_o teach_v you_o very_o ill_a wherefore_o mark_v rather_o their_o mouth_n then_o their_o hand_n now_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o we_o must_v obey_v what_o soever_o the_o doctor_n do_v command_v without_o put_v any_o difference_n for_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o scribe_n of_o that_o age_n have_v wicked_o &_o ungodly_a corrupt_v the_o law_n with_o their_o ungodly_a fantasy_n &_o have_v lade_v the_o miserable_a soul_n with_o unrighteous_a law_n &_o have_v defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o many_o superstition_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n keep_v as_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v their_o tyranny_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a he_o do_v not_o simple_o compare_v every_o doctrine_n with_o their_o liâ—e_z but_o this_o be_v christ_n purpose_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n &_o their_o profane_a work_n for_o to_o fit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v whence_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v borrow_v yet_o their_o conjecture_n be_v probable_a which_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o pulpit_n which_o esdras_n set_v up_o whence_o the_o law_n be_v red_a neh._n 8._o 4._o and_o when_o the_o rabbin_n will_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o of_o the_o company_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v arise_v in_o order_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o read_v the_o law_n itself_o out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n he_o therefore_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n which_o command_v not_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o herewithal_o be_v note_v a_o lawful_a call_n for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o command_v that_o the_o scribe_n shall_v be_v hear_v because_o they_o be_v the_o public_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n which_o do_v give_v law_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o title_n and_o the_o place_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v they_o wrest_v christ_n word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o receive_v obedient_o what_o soever_o the_o ordinary_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v command_v but_o this_o cavil_v be_v confute_v again_o &_o again_o in_o another_o commandment_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o will_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n if_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o behooveful_a to_o reject_v what_o soever_o the_o scribe_n do_v add_v of_o their_o own_o to_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o soever_o they_o please_v to_o command_v may_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o choice_n &_o judgement_n furthermore_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v tie_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n he_o have_v speak_v false_o other_o where_n say_v that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n exhort_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o obey_v the_o scribe_n as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o simple_a &_o pure_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o aug._n do_v very_o well_o &_o apt_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n expound_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o scribe_n in_o moses_n chair_n to_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n by_o they_o as_o by_o man_n appoint_v to_o that_o office_n to_o the_o which_o word_n he_o present_o add_v therefore_o god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o hear_v they_o not_o do_v not_o after_o they_o in_o the_o treatise_n upon_o john_n 46._o to_o the_o which_o sentence_n that_o which_o the_o same_o man_n say_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n answer_v because_o the_o good_a faithful_a man_n do_v not_o hear_v all_o man_n but_o they_o hear_v god_n himself_o obedient_o therefore_o they_o be_v hear_v profitable_o who_o also_o do_v profitable_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o do_v therefore_o the_o chair_n not_o of_o the_o scribe_n but_o of_o moses_n compel_v they_o to_o teach_v good_a thing_n yea_o though_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o good_a in_o their_o life_n they_o do_v their_o own_o work_n but_o the_o chair_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v their_o own_o doctrine_n 4._o for_o they_o bind_v burden_n he_o accuse_v not_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v tyranical_o oppress_v the_o soul_n with_o hard_a &_o unrighteous_a law_n for_o though_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o many_o superfluous_a rite_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o touch_v that_o fault_n now_o for_o he_o compare_v true_a doctrine_n with_o a_o corrupt_a and_o dissolute_a life_n also_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o though_o the_o scribe_n require_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v yet_o christ_n do_v here_o reprove_v their_o strait_n and_o austere_a kind_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v common_a with_o these_o proud_a hypocrite_n so_o that_o they_o do_v imperious_o require_v of_o other_o what_o soever_o be_v due_a to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entreat_v from_o urge_v other_o in_o their_o duty_n &_o they_o do_v flatter_o spare_v themselves_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v severe_o enjoin_v to_o other_o &_o careless_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o sense_n ezechiel_n reprove_v they_o for_o that_o they_o rule_v with_o austerity_n &_o power_n for_o they_o which_o do_v earnest_o fear_v god_n though_o they_o endeavour_n to_o frame_v their_o disciple_n to_o obey_v he_o sincere_o and_o perfect_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v severe_a rather_o towards_o themselves_o then_o towards_o other_o they_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a exactor_n further_o because_o they_o know_v their_o own_o infirmity_n they_o do_v love_o forgive_v the_o weak_a but_o none_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o bold_a or_o more_o cruel_a in_o command_v than_o the_o blockish_a contemner_n of_o god_n because_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o from_o the_o which_o they_o do_v exempt_v themselves_o wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v orderly_o rule_v other_o but_o he_o which_o first_o have_v rule_v himself_o 5._o al_n their_o work_n they_o do_v he_o have_v say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o scribe_n live_v far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o teach_v but_o now_o he_o add_v that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n even_o that_o be_v but_o feign_v and_o toyish_a because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o glory_n of_o themselves_o and_o here_o he_o do_v secreate_o oppose_v the_o disguise_a viser_n of_o their_o work_n which_o serve_v but_o for_o ostentation_n against_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o a_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n will_v never_o give_v himself_o to_o
governor_n do_v not_o only_o favour_v those_o error_n by_o wink_v at_o they_o but_o they_o do_v rather_o kindle_v they_o and_o set_v they_o the_o more_o on_o fire_n with_o their_o bellows_n because_o they_o see_v they_o gainful_a for_o they_o so_o we_o see_v in_o popery_n that_o when_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v gape_v for_o gain_v superstition_n increase_v many_o way_n for_o they_o do_v yet_o daily_o devise_v many_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o may_v the_o more_o bewitch_v the_o simple_a multitude_n and_o when_o satan_n have_v once_o darken_v their_o eye_n with_o his_o mist_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a or_o monstrous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v even_o with_o greediness_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a offering_n then_o to_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o offering_n depend_v upon_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o be_v only_o a_o mean_a addition_n to_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o fancy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_n way_n for_o to_o get_v they_o gain_v but_o the_o error_n be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o foolish_a because_o that_o it_o carry_v the_o people_n to_o gross_a imagination_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o easy_a then_o for_o man_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o help_n therefore_o of_o this_o sail_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o sathan_n to_o draw_v they_o altogether_o away_o from_o god_n who_o already_o be_v bend_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o foolish_a imagination_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v that_o error_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n more_o shameful_o than_o so_o for_o a_o crust_n of_o vinowed_a bread_n be_v more_o account_v of_o amongst_o they_o than_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n or_o else_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o heaven_n so_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o fleshly_a worship_v of_o god_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o blot_v out_o all_o true_a fear_n of_o he_o it_o be_v nothing_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a by_o this_o word_n that_o all_o honour_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o comparison_n for_o when_o they_o extol_v their_o oblation_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v the_o common_a people_n be_v draw_v into_o such_o a_o reverence_n of_o they_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o account_v of_o and_o they_o make_v less_o conscience_n of_o profane_v the_o same_o with_o perjury_n then_o to_o swear_v unreverent_o by_o the_o holy_a offering_n 18._o and_o who_o soever_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n the_o lord_n do_v that_o here_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v in_o reprove_v of_o error_n in_o this_o that_o he_o call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o temple_n do_v far_o excel_v their_o offering_n therefore_o he_o take_v that_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o manner_n of_o oath_n soever_o man_n shall_v devise_v god_n will_v have_v his_o honour_n reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v again_o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n as_o by_o heaven_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v there_o for_o in_o such_o outward_a token_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o lord_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n so_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v his_o own_o right_a safe_a unto_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v sinful_a idolatry_n to_o imagine_v that_o heaven_n have_v a_o godhead_n now_o the_o more_o token_n god_n have_v set_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n then_o in_o offering_n the_o more_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n deserve_v now_o therefore_o we_o do_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n say_v that_o in_o swear_v by_o heaven_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v swear_v by_o for_o that_o he_o will_v direct_v all_o manner_n of_o oath_n to_o their_o lawful_a end_n and_o purpose_n matthew_n 23._o mark_n luke_n 11._o 23._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o anise_v and_o commin_n and_o leave_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o 24._o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o strain_n out_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n 25._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o utter_a side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o briberye_n and_o excess_n 26._o thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o 27._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o whyted_a tomb_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a bone_n and_o of_o all_o filthiness_n 28._o so_o be_v you_o also_o for_o outward_a you_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n  _fw-fr 41._o but_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o pharisy_n for_o you_o tithe_v the_o mint_n and_o the_o rewe_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n and_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o undo_v a_o little_a after_o 44._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v as_o grave_n which_o appear_v not_o and_o the_o man_n which_o walk_v over_o they_o perceive_v not_o christ_n reprove_v that_o fault_n in_o the_o scribe_n which_o all_o hypocrite_n have_v for_o they_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o small_a matter_n and_o they_o neglect_v the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o law_n this_o disease_n reign_v almost_o in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n think_v light_o to_o please_v god_n with_o some_o small_a observation_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o exempt_v themselves_o whole_o from_o all_o obedience_n they_o flee_v to_o this_o second_o remedy_n that_o they_o may_v redeem_v their_o heinous_a offence_n with_o satisfaction_n of_o no_o value_n so_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o transgress_v the_o great_a commandment_n they_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o cold_a ceremony_n therefore_o christ_n now_o reprove_v such_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o scribe_n who_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o payinge_v their_o tithe_n and_o little_o regard_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o law_n further_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o make_v their_o vile_a ostentation_n to_o be_v loathe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o mint_n anise_v seed_n and_o as_o luke_n say_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n that_o with_o a_o little_a cost_n they_o may_v make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o rare_a desire_n of_o godliness_n yet_o because_o that_o christ_n put_v the_o chief_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o mercy_n judgement_n and_o faith_n we_o must_v first_o see_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n then_o why_o he_o omit_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o if_o godliness_n be_v inferior_a to_o charity_n judgement_n be_v take_v for_o equity_n or_o upright_o deal_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n have_v that_o give_v he_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v defraud_v or_o hurt_v other_o but_o mercy_n extend_v further_a as_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o help_v his_o brethren_n with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o help_v the_o poor_a with_o counsel_n or_o good_n to_o defend_v they_o which_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v &_o with_o a_o good_a will_n to_o employ_v that_o power_n he_o have_v for_o their_o common_a good_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sincere_a simplicity_n which_o attempt_v nothing_o subtle_o
but_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o purge_v away_o sin_n choose_v a_o special_a day_n that_o may_v joint_o oppose_v the_o body_n to_o the_o shadow_n whereby_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o more_o plain_o appear_v unto_o us._n 6._o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethania_n that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v now_o set_v down_o befall_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v record_v here_o in_o very_o good_a time_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o occasion_n move_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o sudden_o to_o make_v this_o haste_n they_o dare_v not_o set_v upon_o christ_n with_o open_a violence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o take_v he_o by_o subtlety_n now_o when_o judas_n offer_v they_o a_o mean_v unhoped_a &_o unloke_v for_o the_o easiness_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v make_v they_o to_o take_v a_o other_o course_n but_o the_o objection_n that_o john_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v in_o this_o history_n from_o math._n &_o mark_v which_o cause_v some_o interpreaters_n corrupt_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o other_o history_n be_v easy_o answer_v the_o name_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o anoint_v christ_n which_o out_o two_o evangelist_n do_v conceal_v be_v express_v by_o john_n 12._o 3._o but_o theridamas_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o man_n who_o feast_v christ_n yet_o mat._n and_o mark_v do_v express_o say_v that_o he_o sup_v with_o simon_n the_o leper_n but_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n in_o this_o that_o john_n say_v that_o his_o foot_n be_v anoint_v and_o we_o say_v his_o head_n we_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o ointment_n be_v not_o cast_v down_o to_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o there_o be_v more_o abundance_n shed_v then_o be_v wont_a john_n to_o amplify_v the_o same_o say_v that_o his_o foot_n be_v wet_a mark_v also_o report_v that_o the_o alabaster_n box_n be_v break_v all_o the_o ointment_n be_v pour_v upon_o his_o head_n so_o it_o do_v very_o well_o appear_v that_o it_o run_v down_o to_o his_o foot_n this_o therefore_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o all_o do_v report_v one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n 8._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o this_o also_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o the_o evangelist_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o more_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o one_o if_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o john_n say_v that_o judas_n the_o betrayer_n of_o christ_n begin_v this_o murmur_a matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v bring_v in_o all_o the_o disciple_n with_o he_o for_o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o ever_o dare_v to_o have_v grudge_v if_o the_o ungodly_a grudge_n of_o judas_n have_v not_o be_v as_o a_o firebrand_n to_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n but_o when_o as_o he_o begin_v under_o some_o good_a colour_n to_o condemn_v that_o wasteful_a expense_n they_o be_v all_o take_v easy_o with_o that_o infection_n and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o danger_n come_v of_o malicious_a &_o poisonfull_a tongue_n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o good_a simple_a &_o modest_a nature_n except_o they_o do_v wise_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o yet_o be_v deceive_v with_o false_a report_n do_v easy_o fall_v into_o wrong_a judgement_n if_o christ_n disciple_n by_o keep_v company_n with_o judas_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o light_n and_o fond_a opinion_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o do_v too_o easy_o admit_v talebearer_n which_o do_v common_o malicious_o quarrel_v at_o thing_n well_o do_v here_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v a_o other_o lessâ—on_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o geve_v sentence_n of_o a_o matter_n not_o thorough_o know_v the_o disciple_n take_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o judas_n speak_v and_o because_o it_o have_v some_o pretence_n they_o do_v rash_o geve_v wrong_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o have_v make_v better_a inquiry_n whether_o the_o deed_n have_v be_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n especial_o since_o the_o master_n be_v present_a who_o judgement_n they_o shall_v have_v abide_v so_o we_o know_v that_o except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v go_v before_o the_o sentence_n be_v preposterous_o give_v because_o that_o none_o of_o we_o as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 14._o 10._o live_v or_o die_v unto_o himself_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o shall_v yield_v his_o account_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o though_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o judas_n &_o the_o other_o because_o that_o he_o seek_v wicked_o and_o cunning_o to_o cloak_n his_o theft_n and_o the_o other_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o mere_a simplicity_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o they_o by_o their_o unaduisednesse_n be_v draw_v from_o christ_n and_o join_v to_o judas_n 10._o why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o christ_n who_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o temperance_n and_o frugality_n shall_v now_o allow_v immoderate_a charge_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o superfluous_a and_o needless_a delight_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o defence_n which_o he_o use_v must_v be_v note_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v do_v well_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o do_v daily_o but_o that_o which_o she_o have_v do_v once_o he_o say_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v therefore_o though_o christ_n desire_v not_o the_o use_n of_o ointment_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n this_o anoint_v please_v he_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o some_o particular_a dede_n be_v sometime_o accept_v of_o god_n which_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o mary_n be_v move_v by_o a_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o anoint_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v to_o some_o extraordinary_a work_n they_o be_v drive_v with_o a_o unwonted_a motion_n lest_o they_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n which_o enjoin_v mary_n to_o this_o anoint_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o law_n set_v down_o for_o one_o work_n but_o because_o that_o the_o heavenlye_a call_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o well_o do_v and_o that_o god_n refuse_v what_o soever_o man_n take_v in_o hand_n of_o themselves_o mary_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o christ._n but_o this_o one_o action_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o defend_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o godly_a joy_n of_o all_o man_n be_v hereby_o defend_v who_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o and_o their_o work_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n it_o come_v oft_o to_o pass_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o only_o reprove_v but_o also_o unjust_o conden_v open_o who_o yet_o have_v their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v account_v proud_a if_o they_o despise_v the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n do_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o only_a allowance_n of_o god_n because_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a temptation_n and_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v but_o that_o the_o corrupt_a consent_n of_o many_o must_v grieve_v we_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v note_v that_o none_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v thorough_o encourage_v to_o do_v well_o except_o they_o depend_v of_o the_o only_a allowance_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n do_v here_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o his_o only_a pleasure_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o womannes_n work_n be_v good_a which_o his_o disciple_n have_v already_o condemn_v he_o do_v by_o this_o speech_n reproove_v the_o rashness_n of_o man_n which_o judge_v as_o they_o listen_v we_o therefore_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o defence_n must_v learn_v to_o neglect_v what_o rumour_n so_o ever_o be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o we_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o know_v that_o which_o man_n condemn_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n so_o isaias_n 50._o 7._o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a call_v god_n to_o witness_v so_o paul_n appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n 1._o corrinthians_n 4._o 4._o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n no_o further_o then_o that_o by_o our_o example_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o when_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o a_o great_a
acquaintance_n for_o christ_n also_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o he_o and_o he_o name_v himself_o the_o master_n and_o he_o present_o obei_v but_o though_o he_o can_v have_v point_a out_o the_o man_n by_o his_o name_n yet_o he_o have_v rather_o direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o by_o a_o miracle_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v short_o after_o see_v he_o humble_v yet_o their_o faith_n by_o this_o instruction_n may_v be_v support_v and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v by_o so_o manifest_a a_o token_n declare_v to_o be_v god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o it_o of_o necessity_n but_o that_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o profit_v they_o very_o little_a in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o their_o trouble_n yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o afterwards_o be_v profitable_a as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v this_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o in_o christ_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n appear_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n together_o with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n though_o he_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n right_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o allege_v this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v account_v overthwart_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o make_v haste_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o usual_a custom_n because_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o we_o say_v he_o alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o ceremony_n but_o he_o do_v thus_o oft_o rehearse_v this_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v haste_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o where_o he_o join_v the_o shadowish_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o true_a he_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o compare_v with_o the_o old_a figure_n that_o which_o he_o fulfil_v in_o deed_n for_o this_o comparison_n do_v not_o a_o little_a set_v forth_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v their_o old_a deliverance_n but_o that_o through_o christ_n they_o shall_v hope_v for_o a_o other_o to_o come_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o the_o former_a to_o this_o beelonge_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v offer_v etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o 13._o the_o disciple_n do_v as_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o charge_n in_o this_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v obey_v of_o so_o ready_a a_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v note_v their_o frameablenes_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o they_o may_v have_v doubt_v when_o as_o they_o shall_v follow_v a_o man_n unknown_a whether_o they_o shall_v obtain_v of_o the_o householder_n that_o which_o their_o master_n command_v they_o to_o demand_v since_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o despise_v but_o also_o hate_v everye_o where_n but_o they_o do_v not_o doubtfullye_o inquire_v of_o the_o success_n but_o they_o do_v willing_o obey_v the_o commandment_n and_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o rule_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n that_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o commandment_n only_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o whether_o god_n command_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o success_n which_o he_o promyse_v let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o careful_a 20._o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v stand_v as_o traveller_n which_o make_v haste_n have_v their_o shoe_n on_o and_o the_o staff_n uppe_o do_v use_n to_o take_v their_o meat_n speedy_o but_o the_o solemn_a rite_n be_v finish_v i_o interpret_v it_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o that_o he_o may_v sup_v therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v the_o even_o be_v come_v for_o in_o the_o first_o evening_n they_o slay_v the_o lamb_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o roast_v matth._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 21._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v beetray_v i_o 22._o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v everyone_v of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v it_o i_o master_n 23._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n he_o shall_v betray_v i_o 24._o sure_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v his_o way_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 25._o then_o judas_n which_o beetray_v he_o answer_v &_o say_v be_v it_o i_o master_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o 18._o and_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o do_v eat_v jesus_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 19_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o say_v to_o he_o one_o by_o one_o be_v it_o i_o and_o a_o other_o be_v it_o i_o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o that_o dip_v with_o i_o in_o the_o platter_n 21._o true_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v his_o way_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 15._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v 16._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o youâ—_n hence_o forth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 21._o yet_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o at_o the_o table_n 22._o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v appoint_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v betray_v 23._o then_o they_o begin_v to_o inquire_v among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v do_v that_o 21._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o traiterousnes_n of_o judas_n the_o more_o to_o be_v detest_v he_o set_v forth_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o same_o by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o when_o he_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n he_o devise_v treason_n for_o if_o a_o stranger_n have_v do_v this_o it_o may_v have_v be_v easily_o bear_v but_o now_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n strange_a and_o incredible_a that_o one_o of_o they_o so_o near_o he_o shall_v work_v this_o yea_o and_o have_v make_v and_o conclude_v so_o lewd_a a_o covenant_n will_v thrust_v himself_o to_o this_o holy_a banquet_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n therefore_o luke_n use_v this_o phrase_n of_o repugnancy_n yet_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o but_o though_o luke_n set_v down_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o supper_n yet_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n can_v be_v certeine_o gather_v thereby_o which_o we_o know_v be_v often_o neglect_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o judas_n be_v present_a when_o christ_n distribute_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 22._o they_o begin_v everye_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o disciple_n tremble_v as_o man_n amaze_v do_v use_v without_o cause_n to_o vex_v themselves_o but_o as_o they_o abhor_v the_o offence_n so_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o reverence_n that_o they_o be_v so_o sharp_o pinch_v do_v not_o disdainefullye_o answer_v their_o master_n but_o every_o one_o refer_v himself_o to_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o must_v especial_o seek_v for_o this_o to_o be_v clear_v of_o his_o mouth_n yet_o enjoy_v a_o good_a conscience_n they_o will_v free_o witness_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o answer_n do_v neither_o put_v they_o out_o of_o this_o doubt_n nor_o point_n out_o the_o person_n of_o judas_n
by_o proovinge_v of_o his_o resurrection_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o doubtful_a he_o may_v lyfte_v uppe_o their_o mind_n on_o high_a therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o this_o natural_a sense_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o yet_o live_v as_o a_o mortal_a man_n among_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n lv._o 19_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v omit_v this_o clause_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o therefore_o be_v the_o bread_n now_o become_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o because_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v once_o purchase_v by_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o flesh_n crucify_v do_v profit_n none_o but_o they_o which_o eat_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n so_o again_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o almost_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o consider_v the_o same_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god._n but_o that_o which_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o bread_n they_o do_v express_v in_o the_o cup_n name_o that_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o clause_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o both_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v feed_v rytelye_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v behold_v his_o offer_v uppe_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v once_o give_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v he_o daily_o give_v unto_o us._n mat._n 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o tie_v our_o faith_n whole_o unto_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o by_o these_o two_o token_n he_o declare_v that_o our_o life_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o he_o for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o mayntenaunce_n of_o life_n this_o body_n need_v both_o meat_n and_o drink_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v altogether_o sufficient_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n attribute_v this_o unto_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o steed_n both_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v wherein_o his_o wonderful_a kindness_n appear_v that_o he_o willing_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o faith_n shall_v so_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o much_o the_o more_o detestable_a be_v the_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o doubt_v not_o to_o break_v this_o sacred_a band_n we_o here_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o by_o two_o pledge_n declare_v the_o fullness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o what_o law_n have_v a_o mortal_a man_n liberty_n to_o pull_v a_o sunder_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v together_o by_o god_n further_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v purposely_o command_v all_o man_n to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n whether_o shall_v this_o sacrilege_n banish_v it_o from_o his_o church_n we_o read_v that_o he_o say_v simple_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o whye_n do_v he_o by_o name_n command_v all_o to_o drink_v and_o mark_n say_v express_o that_o they_o all_o drink_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v heed_n of_o any_o wicked_a innovation_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o this_o severe_a commandment_n but_o that_o he_o dare_v change_v and_o violate_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v forbid_a all_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o same_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v one_o kind_n because_o the_o one_o do_v so_o attend_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v join_v with_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a under_o the_o same_o pretence_n to_o abolish_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n because_o that_o christ_n can_v likewise_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o outward_a help_n but_o these_o childish_a cavillation_n be_v no_o help_n to_o his_o ungodliness_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a absurdity_n they_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v willing_o want_v or_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o help_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v less_o be_v bear_v with_o than_o this_o ungodlye_a rent_v of_o this_o mysterye_n 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o these_o word_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o memory_n whereof_o the_o supper_n be_v never_o celebrate_v right_o neither_o can_v the_o faithful_a soul_n be_v otherwise_o satisfy_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o hope_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o many_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o but_o all_o mankind_n for_o he_o oppose_v many_o to_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o deliver_v many_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o curse_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v to_o a_o few_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n common_a unto_o many_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o in_o luke_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o name_n exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o apply_v the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n to_o their_o use_n therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v this_o general_a thought_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v every_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n and_o paul_n use_v a_o other_o phrase_n a_o new_a testament_fw-mi in_o blood_n the_o sense_n yet_o be_v one_o because_o this_o covenaunt_n be_v sanctify_v confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o hereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v how_o foolish_o superstitious_a the_o papist_n and_o such_o like_v become_v when_o they_o so_o greedilye_o do_v snatch_v at_o word_n for_o though_o they_o shall_v burst_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v reject_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v call_v blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n in_o blood_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o bread_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n now_o why_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o have_v the_o simple_a word_n of_o christ_n believe_v and_o to_o shut_v the_o ear_n against_o foreign_a exposition_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o speak_v who_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o fit_n interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o he_o make_v a_o eternal_a covenaunt_n with_o we_o that_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v we_o may_v now_o be_v feast_v and_o feed_v spiritual_o further_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o by_o the_o word_n testament_n or_o covenaunt_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n include_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereby_o their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v holpen_v nourish_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v always_o a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n by_o the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d his_o will_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o old_a figure_n do_v now_o end_v that_o they_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a covenaunt_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o direct_a opposition_n between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o our_o estate_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o father_n for_o that_o since_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a truth_n mar._n 26._o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o psalm_n
the_o certain_a danger_n of_o death_n for_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o the_o lord_n they_o themselves_o to_o live_v and_o to_o see_v he_o overwhelm_v but_o because_o that_o they_o attempt_v more_o than_o the_o call_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v or_o permit_v their_o rashness_n be_v just_o condemn_v wherefore_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v with_o our_o do_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n move_v a_o finger_n further_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v command_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v especial_o behoove_v we_o diligent_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o this_o modesty_n because_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o right_a and_o well_o order_v zeal_n there_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reign_v in_o we_o a_o disorder_a rashness_n the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o this_o place_n conceal_v peter_n name_n but_o john_n declare_v and_o it_o do_v short_o after_o by_o the_o text_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v peter_n who_o be_v here_o note_v though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o set_v down_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v by_o luke_n that_o he_o have_v also_o other_o fellow_n as_o hot_a as_o himself_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o one_o but_o he_o say_v general_o unto_o all_o suffer_v they_o thus_o far_o 52._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n confirm_v that_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o private_a man_n be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v present_o add_v must_v especial_o be_v note_v for_o the_o penalty_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n for_o they_o thereby_o to_o revenge_n their_o own_o blood_n but_o god_n himself_o by_o restrain_v we_o severe_o from_o murder_n do_v declare_v how_o dear_a mankind_n be_v unto_o he_o first_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o force_n and_o might_n because_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o strike_v in_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a reason_n and_o present_o he_o descend_v to_o a_o special_a but_o here_o be_v move_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a by_o violence_n to_o repel_v unjust_a violence_n for_o when_o peter_n have_v to_o do_v against_o ungodly_a &_o wicked_a thief_n he_o be_v yet_o condemn_v because_o he_o take_v the_o sword_n if_o that_o in_o this_o fact_n a_o exception_n of_o a_o moderate_a defence_n can_v not_o avail_v christ_n seem_v to_o tie_v all_o man_n hand_n but_o though_o this_o question_n be_v handle_v by_o we_o before_o upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n yet_o i_o will_v now_o again_o in_o few_o word_n rehearse_v my_o iudgemet_fw-la first_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n for_o if_o any_o man_n resist_v a_o thief_n because_o the_o law_n do_v arm_v he_o against_o a_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o public_a punishment_n so_o as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v as_o a_o defence_n against_o unjust_a violence_n the_o penalty_n which_o god_n have_v command_v earthly_a judge_n to_o execute_v cease_v but_o the_o simple_a goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o free_a the_o conscience_n from_o guiltiness_n except_o there_o go_v a_o pure_a affection_n with_o it_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v right_o and_o lawfullye_o defend_v himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o put_v off_o the_o heat_n of_o anger_n and_o hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o all_o disorder_a force_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o defence_n may_v have_v no_o troublesome_a thing_n in_o it_o because_o that_o this_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o befall_v scarce_o at_o any_o time_n christ_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o call_v his_o disciple_n back_o to_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o the_o sword_n furthermore_o fanatical_a man_n do_v fondlye_a abuse_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o may_v pull_v the_o sword_n from_o the_o judge_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wicked_a to_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o commit_v murder_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o murder_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o own_o judgement_n add_v also_o that_o christ_n by_o these_o his_o word_n do_v express_o give_v this_o power_n to_o they_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v put_v into_o the_o judge_n hand_n that_o they_o may_v revenge_v the_o death_n of_o they_o which_o be_v unjust_o slay_v it_o do_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o bloody_a man_n be_v punish_v by_o other_o mean_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o cruel_a fierceness_n of_o the_o wicked_a restrain_v lest_o it_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a now_o where_o some_o canoniste_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o break_v into_o this_o impudence_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o take_v from_o peter_n but_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o up_o until_o opportunity_n shall_v come_v for_o to_o draw_v it_o hereby_o we_o do_v perceive_v how_o groslye_o and_o untowardlye_o those_o dog_n do_v abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 53._o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o follow_v that_o special_a reason_n whereof_o i_o make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o for_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n a_o far_o better_a manner_n of_o defence_n and_o more_o lawful_a but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v obey_v for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n since_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n he_o be_v appoin_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v so_o the_o rashness_n of_o peter_n be_v condemn_v by_o another_o circumstance_n in_o that_o he_o endevour_v not_o only_o to_o overthrow_v the_o heavenly_a decree_n but_o also_o to_o stop_v uppe_o the_o way_n against_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n not_o only_o peter_n do_v draw_v his_o sword_n unlawful_o but_o the_o disciple_n be_v foolish_a and_o mad_a that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o and_o not_o meet_v for_o the_o war_n shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o a_o band_n of_o souldour_n and_o so_o great_a a_o company_n therefore_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o evidentlye_o reprove_v their_o folly_n put_v this_o comparison_n if_o he_o shall_v seek_v for_o defence_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v not_o only_o eleven_o angel_n ready_a but_o a_o great_a and_o invincible_a army_n therefore_o when_o as_o he_o call_v not_o the_o angel_n for_o help_n much_o less_o will_v he_o move_v a_o stir_n without_o consideration_n whereby_o no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o for_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o avail_v to_o have_v the_o disciple_n to_o make_v a_o stir_n then_o if_o a_o few_o frog_n shall_v make_v a_o noise_n but_o some_o interpreter_n do_v search_v here_o in_o vain_a how_o christ_n can_v obtain_v angel_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v delyver_v his_o son_n naked_a and_o unarmed_a to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o once_o appoint_v &_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v with_o prayer_n to_o send_v he_o succour_n but_o christ_n speech_n be_v conditional_a that_o he_o have_v a_o much_o better_a mean_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o life_n if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o it_o so_o all_o the_o repugnancy_n be_v take_v away_o for_o christ_n therefore_o abstayn_v from_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n because_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n hereof_o yet_o be_v this_o profitable_a doctrine_n gather_v that_o they_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n which_o do_v fly_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n under_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n if_o any_o man_n do_v want_v riches_n and_o help_n that_o be_v lawful_a he_o run_v headlong_o to_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o sinful_a endeavour_n namely_o because_o that_o few_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o only_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o rest_n if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n because_o the_o end_n appear_v not_o unto_o man_n we_o imagine_v this_o or_o that_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o
but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v usual_a among_o holy_a writer_n of_o a_o great_a number_n only_o to_o set_v down_o a_o few_o it_o be_v also_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o mary_n magdalene_n with_o her_o other_o companion_n whether_o she_o be_v send_v before_o or_o run_v before_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n do_v seem_v to_o note_v this_o that_o they_o two_o come_v to_o see_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v there_o appear_v no_o mean_n how_o to_o anoint_v christ._n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o conceal_v that_o office_n which_o they_o purpose_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o perform_v for_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v his_o principal_a purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o labour_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o superstition_n shall_v please_v god_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o their_o will_n be_v to_o apply_v this_o manner_n of_o anoint_v of_o the_o dead_a receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n seek_v for_o comfort_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o grant_v that_o they_o offend_v because_o they_o present_o apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o master_n but_o because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n their_o defect_n be_v pardon_v which_o have_v just_o defile_v the_o whole_a action_n as_o they_o do_v say_v so_o god_n oft_o time_n of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n accept_v the_o do_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o without_o forgiveness_n not_o please_v he_o but_o of_o right_n shall_v be_v reject_v with_o ignominye_a and_o punishment_n in_o this_o therefore_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a kind_o and_o love_o meet_v the_o woman_n who_o wrongful_o seek_v he_o amongst_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o suffer_v not_o they_o to_o come_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n in_o vain_a it_o may_v be_v certain_o determine_v that_o if_o any_o man_n by_o faith_n shall_v now_o approache_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v enjoy_v he_o who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mar._n 1._o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v pass_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o matthew_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n begâ—â—_n to_o dâ—wne_n likewise_o in_o luke_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o since_o we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n begin_v their_o day_n assoon_o as_o the_o night_n begin_v to_o wax_v dark_a the_o meaning_n of_o they_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v the_o woman_n begin_v to_o consult_v among_o themselves_o of_o go_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n that_o they_o may_v come_v thither_o before_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v call_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n between_o two_o sabbath_n where_o as_o other_o translate_v it_o one_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n cause_v many_o to_o err_v for_o where_o aâ—d_o signify_v sometime_o one_o sometime_o the_o first_o the_o evangelist_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n say_v miâ—â—_n but_o least_o the_o ambiguity_n shall_v deceive_v any_o i_o have_v more_o plain_o expound_v their_o meaning_n but_o in_o the_o buy_n of_o the_o sweet_a odour_n the_o history_n of_o luke_n differ_v not_o a_o little_a from_o mark_n word_n for_o that_o they_o return_v into_o the_o city_n shall_v prepare_v sweet_a ointment_n then_o that_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v rest_v one_o day_n before_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n but_o mark_v report_v two_o diverse_a thing_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n have_v less_o regard_n to_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o time_n than_o luke_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o he_o mix_v together_o with_o the_o journey_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o they_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v that_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o holy_a rest_n they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a night_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o day_n shall_v first_o begin_v to_o dawn_n but_o that_o must_v be_v again_o remember_v which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o though_o the_o rite_n of_o anoint_v the_o dead_a be_v common_a to_o many_o profane_a nation_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_o use_v only_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o without_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v a_o cold_a and_o a_o vain_a comfort_n to_o embalm_v a_o dead_a corpse_n without_o sense_n as_o we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o egyptian_n very_o careful_o apply_v themselves_o this_o way_n without_o any_o profit_n but_o god_n by_o this_o holy_a sign_n represent_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o image_n of_o life_n even_o in_o death_n that_o they_o may_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v new_a strength_n out_o of_o corruption_n and_o dust_n further_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o lively_a odour_n 〈◊〉_d through_o all_o sepulcher_n to_o breathe_v life_n into_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o abolish_v those_o outward_a ceremony_n wherefore_o he_o need_v no_o such_o mean_n but_o it_o come_v of_o the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n 3._o and_o they_o say_v amongst_o themselves_o only_o mark_v set_v down_o thyâ—_n doubt_n but_o since_o the_o other_o do_v report_n that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o by_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o they_o remain_v perplex_v and_o doubtful_a in_o counsel_n until_o a_o way_n be_v open_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o hereby_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o they_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o in_o their_o zeal_n that_o they_o come_v thither_o without_o consult_v of_o it_o before_o they_o have_v see_v a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o why_o think_v they_o not_o of_o it_o at_o leisure_n in_o the_o house_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o astony_v with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n that_o reason_n and_o memory_n fail_v they_o but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n god_n do_v not_o impute_v this_o fault_n unto_o they_o math_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o many_o sign_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n to_o reverence_n for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v get_v victory_n over_o death_n wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v open_o and_o plain_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o mathewe_n therefore_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n wherein_o the_o sense_n may_v discern_v the_o celestial_a power_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v waken_v by_o this_o wonder_n that_o they_o may_v now_o think_v upon_o no_o humane_a or_o earthly_a thing_n but_o lift_v uppe_o their_o mind_n to_o a_o work_n of_o god_n new_a and_o unlooked_a for_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o godhead_n show_v itself_o also_o in_o the_o apparel_n &_o form_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v by_o beam_n that_o they_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n who_o stand_v by_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n for_o though_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n or_o the_o whiteness_n of_o snow_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n for_o no_o colour_n must_v be_v imagine_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v he_o right_o yet_o by_o outward_a note_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v near_o do_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o infirmity_n call_v we_o to_o himself_o this_o must_v be_v know_v that_o he_o only_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v apprehend_v he_o invisible_a under_o corporal_a shape_n there_o be_v give_v a_o taste_n to_o we_o of_o his_o
his_o glory_n come_v when_o he_o will_v be_v know_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v the_o end_n of_o miracle_n for_o this_o say_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o glory_n what_o must_v we_o think_v then_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n obscure_a his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o if_o they_o be_v disciple_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o faith_n but_o whereas_o they_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v he_o with_o a_o uncertain_a and_o doubt_a faith_n they_o begin_v then_o at_o the_o length_n to_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o messiah_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v great_a mercifulnesse_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o account_v those_o his_o disciple_n in_o who_o there_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o faith_n and_o true_o this_o doctrine_n reach_v general_o unto_o we_o all_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o to_o some_o perfection_n have_v before_o time_n her_o infancy_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o no_o man_n so_o perfect_a but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o of_o we_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o believe_v so_o that_o those_o who_o do_v already_o believe_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v daily_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n they_o begin_v to_o believe_v therefore_o let_v those_o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o faith_n always_o strive_v to_o go_v forward_o the_o fruit_n also_o of_o miracle_n be_v show_v in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o they_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o wre_v they_o to_o any_o other_o end_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_v all_o the_o whole_a use_n thereof_o like_a as_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n make_v boast_v of_o their_o feign_a miracle_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o overwhelm_v faith_n and_o to_o turn_v away_o man_n mind_n from_o christ_n unto_o creature_n 12_o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o tarry_v there_o not_o many_o day_n 13_o and_o the_o jew_n easter_n draw_v near_o therefore_o jesus_n go_v uppe_o to_o jerusalem_n 14_o and_o he_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n certain_a that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n &_o money_n changer_n also_o sit_v there_o 15_o and_o have_v make_v a_o whip_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o money_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n &_o overthrewe_v the_o table_n 16_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n have_v away_o these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n 17_o furthermore_n 10._o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o shynâ—_n house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o 12_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n the_o evangelist_n pass_v over_o unto_o a_o new_a history_n and_o because_o he_o purpose_v to_o gather_v together_o a_o few_o thing_n worthy_a the_o remember_n which_o the_o other_o three_o do_v omit_v he_o set_v down_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v whereof_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o rest_n also_o do_v make_v recital_n of_o this_o which_o we_o read_v here_o that_o christ_n do_v but_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o like_a and_o not_o the_o same_o fact_n therefore_o christ_n purge_v the_o temple_n twice_o of_o that_o filthy_a and_o profane_a occupy_v first_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o embassage_n and_o second_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o father_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o sum_n we_o must_v brief_o discuss_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n in_o that_o there_o stand_v ox_n and_o sheep_n &_o dove_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o sell_v in_o that_o there_o sit_v money_n changer_n there_o it_o want_v not_o a_o honest_a cloak_n for_o they_o may_v boast_v that_o the_o occupy_v which_o be_v there_o keep_v be_v not_o profane_a but_o that_o it_o do_v rather_o belong_v unto_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v that_o ready_a which_o he_o will_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o commodious_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v in_o readiness_n all_o manner_n oblation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o displease_v with_o this_o but_o we_o must_v note_v two_o reason_n for_o because_o the_o priest_n do_v abuse_v this_o buy_n and_o sell_v unto_o gain_n and_o their_o own_o covetousness_n such_o mock_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o second_o howesoever_o man_n do_v excuse_v themselves_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v a_o little_a digress_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o do_v christ_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o purge_v the_o temple_n like_a as_o he_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o merchandise_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o troublesome_a and_o preposterous_a way_n to_o set_v hand_n to_o redress_v fault_n before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v but_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o another_o thing_n for_o because_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v when_o he_o go_v public_o about_o that_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n he_o mean_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o take_v possessi_fw-la on_z of_o the_o temple_n and_o show_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v take_v better_a heed_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o awake_v their_o drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a mind_n with_o some_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a fact_n the_o temple_n be_v now_o a_o sanctuary_n of_o celestial_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n see_v that_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o temple_n moreover_o he_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n restore_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n unto_o their_o spiritual_a end_n then_o by_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o then_o do_v be_v a_o entrace_n unto_o the_o reformation_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v brief_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o example_n to_o wait_v for_o some_o strange_a thing_n at_o christ_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v furthermore_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a worship_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v uncertain_a why_o his_o brethren_n do_v accompany_v he_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o also_o be_v about_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n brethren_n all_o manner_n kinsman_n 13_o the_o jew_n easter_n therefore_o he_o go_v up_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n and_o he_o come_v but_o the_o evangelist_n put_v the_o copulative_a conjunction_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o causal_n word_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o passover_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o his_o purpose_n have_v a_o double_a end_n for_o see_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o will_v show_v a_o figure_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o keep_v strait_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n second_o because_o he_o may_v do_v more_o good_a in_o a_o multitude_n he_o use_v almost_o always_o this_o opportunity_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o feast_n day_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n first_o that_o he_o may_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n observe_v those_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n second_o that_o he_o may_v publyshe_a his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o
sudden_a force_n after_o and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 52_o art_n thou_o also_o of_o galile_n they_o say_v you_o to_o those_o be_v of_o galilee_n whosoever_o be_v on_o christ_n his_o side_n and_o that_o reproachful_o as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v none_o in_o his_o sect_n but_o out_o of_o the_o base_a corner_n of_o galilee_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o earnest_o set_v against_o nicodâ—mus_n it_o appear_v thereby_o how_o furious_o they_o hate_v christ._n for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v open_o defend_v christ_n but_o do_v only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o fall_v it_o out_o at_o this_o day_n amongst_o the_o papist_n no_o man_n can_v show_v the_o least_o token_n of_o equity_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o be_v oppress_v but_o the_o enemy_n be_v move_v with_o fury_n do_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n 53_o and_o every_o man_n go_v now_o follow_v the_o wonderful_a end_n of_o this_o action_n if_o any_o man_n consider_v what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v then_o how_o great_a their_o fury_n be_v what_o provision_n they_o have_v make_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o christ_n be_v naked_a and_o without_o weapon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o garrison_n of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n undo_v in_o that_o so_o valiant_a a_o conspiracy_n do_v pass_v away_o willing_o and_o they_o all_o do_v one_o break_v another_o with_o their_o own_o force_n like_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n who_o will_v not_o conâ—es_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o god_n continue_v always_o like_a to_o himself_o therefore_o he_o shall_v and_o will_v make_v void_a the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o enemy_n so_o often_o as_o he_o will_v so_o that_o although_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n ready_a at_o hand_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o furnish_v to_o accomplish_v their_o purpose_n yet_o do_v they_o depart_v leave_v their_o matter_n undispatch_v we_o have_v oftentimes_o try_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o adversary_n do_v invent_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n withal_o it_o be_v all_o in vain_o through_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n chap._n 8._o 1_o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr 2_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o sit_v down_o he_o teach_v they_o 3_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n &_o set_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n 4_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n when_o as_o she_o do_v commit_v the_o adultery_n 5_o and_o moses_n command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v therefore_o what_o say_v thou_o 6_o 〈…〉_o they_o say_v thus_o tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d some_o matter_n to_o accuse_v he_o and_o jesus_n cast_v down_o his_o eye_n do_v write_v with_o his_o finger_n upon_o the_o ground_n 7_o and_o when_o as_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o amongst_o you_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o 8_o and_o look_v down_o again_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v accuse_v of_o their_o conscience_n they_o go_v out_o onâ—_n after_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v at_o the_o alder_n eveâ—_o unto_o the_o last_o so_o that_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n 10._o and_o when_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v none_o but_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v woman_n where_o â—e_v these_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o 11_o she_o say_v none_o lord_n jesus_n answer_v â—er_o say_v neither_o will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o goâ—_n thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o 9_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n bring_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o grecian_n do_v not_o know_v of_o this_o history_n in_o time_n pass_v therefore_o some_o do_v guess_v that_o it_o be_v annex_v by_o some_o other_o but_o because_o it_o be_v always_o receive_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o latin_a church_n and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a book_n and_o it_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v unmeete_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o apply_v it_o unto_o our_o use_n whereas_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o scribe_n bring_v the_o woman_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v that_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o christ._n he_o express_v the_o pharisee_n by_o name_n because_o they_o be_v the_o chiâ—je_fw-fr in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o their_o wickedness_n be_v too_o great_a in_o catch_v a_o cloak_n for_o their_o craftiness_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v bewray_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o they_o do_v not_o dissemble_v that_o they_o have_v the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v it_o malicious_o because_o they_o ask_v as_o yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v concern_v a_o dâ—â—â—tfull_a matter_n but_o this_o be_v their_o purpose_n to_o enforce_v christ_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v grace_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v diverse_a and_o unconstant_a therefore_o they_o say_v plain_o &_o flat_o that_o moses_n condemn_v adulterss_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v hold_v christ_n fast_o bind_v with_o a_o prejudice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o acquit_v those_o who_o the_o law_n do_v condemn_v if_o he_o do_v subscribe_v â—â—â—o_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v unlike_a to_o himself_o â—_o and_o jesus_n have_v cast_v his_o eye_n downward_o by_o this_o gesture_n he_o show_v that_o he_o conten_v they_o therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o deal_v very_o unskilful_o who_o think_v that_o he_o write_v this_o or_o that_o neither_o do_v i_o allow_v that_o subtle_a say_n of_o augustine_n who_o think_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v note_v by_o this_o meaneâ—_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o man_n who_o be_v dust_n and_o earth_n for_o christ_n will_v rather_o declare_v the_o matter_n by_o do_v nothing_o how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v likeas_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v line_n upon_o a_o wall_n while_o another_o speak_v or_o turn_v away_o his_o back_n or_o by_o some_o other_o sign_n declare_v that_o he_o take_v no_o heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v so_o see_v that_o satan_n do_v at_o this_o day_n endeavour_n by_o diverse_a mean_n to_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o right_a course_n of_o teach_v we_o must_v light_o pass_v over_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v unto_o us._n the_o papist_n do_v molest_v we_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v with_o many_o fruolous_a cavil_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cloud_n disperse_v in_o the_o air_n if_o godly_a teacher_n do_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o disperse_v every_o one_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v begin_v penelope_n web_n therefore_o such_o trust_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o hind_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wise_o contemn_v 7_o he_o that_o amongst_o you_o iâ—_n free_a he_o speak_v this_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o witness_n shall_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n slay_v the_o wicked_a doer_n 7._o according_a to_o who_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v great_a religion_n in_o bear_v witness_n for_o many_o man_n do_v run_v headlong_o into_o perjury_n that_o they_o may_v overwhelm_v their_o brother_n because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o make_v a_o deadly_a wound_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o this_o self_n same_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n amongst_o these_o man_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a slanderer_n because_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o present_a matter_n they_o do_v lay_v away_o those_o fierce_a spirit_n wherewith_o they_o come_v puff_v up_o although_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o because_o god_n do_v simple_o admonish_v they_o there_o that_o they_o shall_v condemn_v no_o man_n with_o their_o tongue_n save_v only_o he_o who_o they_o may_v slay_v with_o their_o hand_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n require_v perfect_a innocence_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o no_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o revenge_v a_o fault_n in_o another_o man_n save_v he_o that_o
he_o who_o be_v thou_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o do_v also_o speak_v unto_o you_o 26_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v and_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a &_o i_o speak_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 27_o they_o know_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o father_n therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o 28_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o &_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o like_a as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o these_o thing_n speak_v i._n 29_o and_o he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o it_o with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o because_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o 25_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v much_o deceive_v that_o take_v beginning_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n affirm_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o doubtfulness_n in_o y_o e_o greeke_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n do_v also_o vary_v amongst_o themselves_o all_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o preposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o many_o do_v expound_v it_o adverbial_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v hold_v some_o also_o as_o chrysostome_n do_v read_v it_o in_o one_o text_n the_o beginning_n which_o i_o also_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n both_o to_o speak_v and_o judge_v of_o you_o which_o sentence_n nonnus_n do_v also_o gather_v into_o a_o verse_n yet_o the_o other_o read_v be_v more_o usual_a and_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n furthermore_o i_o interpret_v ten_o archon_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o sense_n be_v this_o i_o be_o not_o start_v up_o of_o a_o sudden_a but_o as_o i_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n past_a now_o do_v i_o come_v abroad_o and_o he_o add_v because_o i_o do_v also_o speak_v unto_o you_o whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o testify_v plain_o enough_o who_o he_o be_v if_o sobeit_n they_o have_v ear_n the_o causal_n conjunction_n oti_fw-la be_v not_o put_v simple_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n as_o if_o christ_n will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n because_o he_o speak_v now_o but_o the_o affirm_v that_o his_o doctrine_n do_v so_o agree_v with_o that_o everlastingness_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v instead_o of_o a_o undoubted_a confirmation_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v he_o of_o who_o already_o in_o time_n past_a like_a as_o now_o also_o i_o do_v confirm_v as_o it_o be_v again_o or_o and_o true_o that_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v agree_v also_o with_o the_o oracle_n of_o all_o age_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a approbation_n to_o be_v brief_a this_o answer_n consist_v upon_o two_o member_n for_o under_o the_o word_n beginning_n he_o comprehend_v the_o continual_a course_n of_o all_o age_n since_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v with_o the_o father_n whenas_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v also_o speak_v he_o join_v his_o present_a doctrine_n with_o the_o old_a prophecy_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o depend_v thereupon_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o jewish_a ignorance_n because_o they_o do_v neither_o believe_v the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n set_v before_o they_o every_o where_o they_o do_v feign_v that_o they_o be_v the_o prophets_n scholar_n and_o that_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o refuse_v christ_n who_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o 26_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o you_o because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o sing_v a_o song_n unto_o deaf_a man_n he_o proceed_v no_o far_o in_o his_o talk_n but_o do_v only_o pronounce_v that_o god_n will_v revenge_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contemn_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o if_o say_v he_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o your_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n do_v minister_v unto_o i_o large_a matter_n but_o i_o do_v now_o omit_v that_o but_o the_o father_n who_o have_v command_v i_o to_o teach_v he_o shall_v not_o foreslow_v his_o duty_n for_o he_o will_v sure_o defend_v and_o deliver_v his_o word_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a contempt_n of_o man_n the_o say_n of_o christ_n tend_v almost_o unto_o the_o same_o end_n whereunto_o that_o of_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 13._o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o continue_v faithful_a be_v can_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v brief_a he_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n because_o he_o must_v needs_o defend_v his_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a stability_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v refuse_v it_o all_o those_o which_o serve_v christ_n and_o trust_n to_o this_o aid_n may_v safe_o convince_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o lie_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o he_o utter_v nothing_o save_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a approbation_n of_o doctrine_n when_o as_o the_o minister_n show_v that_o all_o that_o proceed_v from_o god_n which_o he_o speak_v furthermore_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v then_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o he_o do_v therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v because_o he_o bring_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n and_o by_o his_o example_n he_o prescribe_v a_o common_a law_n unto_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o none_o be_v hear_v save_o only_o he_o that_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o like_a as_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o perverse_a arrogancy_n of_o man_n who_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v he_o furnish_v and_o arm_n with_o invincible_a constancy_n godly_a teacher_n who_o be_v well_o assure_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o call_n so_o that_o while_o that_o they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o guide_n they_o may_v bold_o triumph_v against_o all_o mortal_a man_n 27_o they_o know_v not_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o dull_a those_o man_n be_v who_o mind_n satan_n do_v possess_v there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o they_o be_v cite_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v altogether_o blind_a which_o thing_n chance_v also_o daily_o unto_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o such_o make_v blind_a of_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o fear_v 28_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o christ_n be_v offend_v with_o that_o dulness_n which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v he_o affirm_v again_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a to_o hear_v any_o more_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n you_o have_v say_v he_o all_o your_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v bewitch_v and_o therefore_o you_o understand_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v but_o there_o shall_v once_o be_v a_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n conversant_a among_o you_o which_o speak_v unto_o you_o thus_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o wicked_a they_o must_v be_v call_v precise_o unto_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n and_o this_o knowledge_n whereof_o christ_n make_v mention_n be_v too_o late_o when_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v draw_v unto_o punishment_n do_v against_o their_o wylle_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v meek_o reverence_v neither_o do_v he_o promise_v unto_o they_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o after_o they_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o new_a and_o unlooked_a for_o fear_v of_o god_n wrath_n the_o dulness_n wherein_o they_o now_o rest_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o 7._o so_o the_o eye_n of_o adam_n be_v open_v that_o be_v ashamed_a in_o seek_v lurk_a den_n in_o vain_a he_o may_v at_o length_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v lose_v although_o that_o knowledge_n of_o adam_n which_o may_v have_v be_v of_o itself_o unprofitable_a turn_v to_o his_o good_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o despair_n have_v their_o eye_n open_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v see_v
christ_n apply_v this_o unto_o this_o present_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o the_o like_a respect_n the_o scripture_n do_v also_o call_v the_o angel_n god_n because_o by_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v note_v this_o phrase_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o certain_a commandment_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o empire_n and_o goverment_n do_v not_o rash_o begin_v neither_o yet_o through_o man_n error_n but_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v have_v civil_a order_n keep_v among_o man_n and_o have_v we_o govern_v by_o authority_n &_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v ro._n 13._o 2._o that_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n whosoever_o do_v resist_v the_o power_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o other_o calling_n be_v of_o god_n also_o and_o that_o he_o allow_v they_o and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o husbandman_n and_o neathearde_n and_o cobbler_n be_v not_o call_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_a thing_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n who_o be_v call_v unto_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o king_n who_o god_n have_v extol_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o they_o may_v rule_v and_o excel_v to_o be_v brief_a let_v we_o know_v that_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o government_n under_o this_o word_n law_n christ_n do_v camprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o old_a church_n for_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_a inâ—â—terpreters_n of_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n be_v also_o worthy_o account_v a_o addition_n or_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v import_v as_o much_o as_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v violate_v 36_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v all_o the_o godlly_n have_v a_o certain_a common_a sanctification_n but_o christ_n challenge_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n a_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n namely_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o that_o in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v show_v themselves_o like_a as_o he_o say_v before_o chap._n 6_o 27._o that_o he_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o same_o father_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o refer_v unto_o christ_n his_o person_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v to_o what_o end_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v send_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o respect_n prove_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o arrian_n do_v in_o time_n past_o wrest_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o but_o this_o error_n may_v easy_o be_v refute_v because_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n dispute_v who_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v by_o his_o miracle_n in_o man_n flesh_n for_o doubtless_o we_o can_v never_o comprehend_v his_o eternal_a divinity_n unless_o we_o embrace_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o plain_o and_o open_o as_o amongst_o his_o disciple_n testify_v who_o he_o be_v but_o do_v rather_o stand_v upon_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o slander_n and_o cavil_n of_o his_o enemy_n 37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38_o and_o if_o i_o do_v they_o although_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_z â—_o in_o he_o 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n 40_o and_o he_o go_v again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n do_v first_o baptise_v &_o â—ayed_v there_o 41_o and_o many_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n true_o do_v no_o miracle_n but_o what_o thing_n soever_o john_n say_v of_o he_o be_v true_a 42_o and_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o 37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v object_v that_o he_o do_v in_o vain_a make_v his_o boast_n of_o sanctification_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v depend_v thereupon_o he_o do_v again_o repeat_v these_o miracle_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n bind_v to_o believe_v i_o then_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o appear_v manifest_o you_o may_v free_o reject_v i_o if_o god_n do_v not_o open_o testify_v of_o i_o he_o call_v those_o work_n the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n divine_a wherein_o there_o appear_v great_a power_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n 38_o and_o if_o i_o do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v open_o guilty_a of_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a contempt_n because_o they_o give_v no_o honour_n unto_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o grant_v when_o he_o say_v although_o i_o suffer_v you_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n at_o least_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o work_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v of_o god_n therefore_o you_o do_v open_o reject_v god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o in_o that_o he_o set_v knowledge_n before_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v inferior_a in_o order_n he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unbelieved_a and_o froward_a man_n who_o do_v never_o yield_v unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o enforce_v by_o experience_n for_o the_o robellion_n will_v know_v before_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o bear_v with_o we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n may_v and_o do_v prepare_v we_o unto_o faith_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o hide_a wisdom_n do_v follow_v faith_n in_o order_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o other_o word_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o that_o in_o his_o administration_n he_o differ_v not_o from_o his_o father_n the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n that_o iâ—_n i_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o direction_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a conjunction_n between_o i_o and_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n person_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o without_o doubt_n that_o they_o may_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o he_o stone_v by_o and_o by_o for_o doubtless_o their_o jury_n be_v not_o assuage_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n this_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n come_v to_o pass_v save_v only_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o lay_v open_a unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o god_n do_v restrain_v with_o his_o bridle_n so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v good_a 40_o he_o go_v beyâ—â—d_v jordan_n christ_n go_v over_o jordan_n lest_o he_o shall_v fight_v continual_o without_o any_o great_a fruit_n therefore_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v use_v opportunity_n concern_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o depart_v read_v the_o 2._o chap._n ver_fw-la 28._o 41_o
this_o place_n of_o the_o secret_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o bear_v always_o toward_o his_o son_n they_o miss_v the_o mark_n see_v that_o christ_n intend_v rather_o to_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bosom_n a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o us._n therefore_o that_o subtle_a say_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o this_o place_n how_o the_o father_n have_v always_o love_v himself_o in_o the_o son_n but_o the_o love_n here_o mention_v must_v be_v refer_v unto_o we_o because_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o be_v more_o than_o necessary_a for_o us._n for_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o know_v how_o he_o be_v belove_v without_o a_o mediator_n he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o a_o labyrinth_n wherein_o he_o shall_v neither_o find_v way_n nor_o out_o go_v therefore_o we_o must_v behold_v christ_n wherein_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_v lay_v open_a for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o pour_v into_o he_o that_o it_o may_v flow_v from_o he_o into_o his_o member_n he_o have_v this_o title_n give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n rest_v but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v accept_v we_o in_o he_o therefore_o we_o may_v all_o behold_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n because_o he_o be_v not_o love_v apart_o or_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v join_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n with_o himself_o abide_v in_o my_o love_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o christ_n require_v mutual_a love_n of_o his_o dâ—ciples_n othersome_a deal_n better_o who_o take_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n active_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v once_o love_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o deprive_v not_o ourselves_o thereof_o for_o many_o man_n refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o many_o man_n throw_v away_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n therefore_o after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o christ_n favour_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o thence_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n whereas_o some_o do_v infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o force_n nor_o efficacy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v holpen_v with_o our_o constancy_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n neither_o do_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v only_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n but_o that_o he_o do_v show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o if_o we_o want_v strength_n we_o may_v crave_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o other_o likeas_n when_o christ_n exhort_v we_o in_o this_o place_n unto_o perseverance_n we_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o cunning_a and_o strength_n but_o we_o must_v beseech_v he_o that_o command_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o his_o love_n 10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n he_o show_v the_o mean_n how_o to_o persevere_v if_o we_o follow_v he_o thither_o whither_o he_o call_v us._n for_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o â—_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v continual_o couple_v together_o faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o free_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o true_o christ_n do_v not_o reconcile_v the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o fâ—â—her_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v play_v the_o wanton_n free_o but_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o under_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o government_n by_o govern_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o cast_v away_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v by_o true_a obedience_n that_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o firmness_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v therefore_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v false_o wrest_v to_o that_o part_n because_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o faithful_a use_n towards_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o continue_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o answer_v to_o their_o call_n save_v only_o because_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o free_a adoption_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o condition_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o axact_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n which_o far_o pass_v our_o mean_a &_o measure_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v thereby_o y_fw-fr t_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a unless_o we_o be_v endow_v with_o angelical_a purity_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v for_o when_o as_o christ_n intreat_v of_o the_o study_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v well_o and_o aright_o he_o exclude_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n concern_v the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o grant_v of_o pardon_n our_o good_a deed_n do_v please_v god_n which_o be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a of_o themselves_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v judge_v to_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n when_o they_o apply_v their_o study_n unto_o this_o end_n although_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n much_o because_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o that_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27._o 26._o accurse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n likeas_n i_o have_v also_o keep_v as_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n so_o the_o image_n of_o our_o call_n be_v most_o lively_o express_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v for_o good_a cause_n set_v himself_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o a_o pattern_n who_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v endeavour_n to_o follow_v in_o i_o say_v he_o appear_v the_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o you_o see_v how_o that_o i_o be_o addict_v indeed_o unto_o my_o father_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o i_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o course_n 〈◊〉_d again_o he_o have_v love_v i_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n or_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o i_o be_v everlasting_a we_o must_v always_o have_v this_o conformity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n before_o our_o eye_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v study_v to_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v daily_o reform_v and_o better_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v until_o the_o end_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n 11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o he_o add_v that_o the_o goodly_a be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o love_n but_o that_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v enjoy_v bless_v peace_n for_o the_o joy_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n arise_v from_o that_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v free_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o true_a joy_n give_v we_o so_o that_o our_o conscience_n be_v quiet_a we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n furthermore_o this_o joy_n be_v call_v christ_n and_o we_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n it_o be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o cause_n i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o guiltiness_n when_o as_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o i_o call_v he_o the_o author_n also_o because_o he_o abolish_v fear_n and_o carefulness_n in_o our_o heart_n from_o whence_o that_o clear_a merine_n proceed_v it_o be_v call_v we_o in_o another_o respect_n because_o we_o enjoy_v it_o after_o that_o it_o be_v give_v us._n now_o see_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v have_v joy_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o all_o those_o which_o have_v right_o profit_v in_o this_o sermon_n have_v whereupon_o they_o may_v stay_v themselves_o by_o this_o word_n abide_v he_o give_v we_o to_o
his_o cross_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v of_o a_o skull_n and_o in_o hebrew_n golgotha_n 18._o where_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o two_o other_o with_o he_o the_o one_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o and_o jesus_n in_o the_o middle_n 19_o and_o pilate_n write_v also_o a_o title_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o write_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n 20._o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n read_v this_o title_n because_o the_o place_n be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_n 21._o therefore_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o pilate_n write_v not_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 22._o pilate_n answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v 17._o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n be_v of_o great_a force_n not_o only_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n but_o also_o to_o edify_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v seek_v righteousness_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v both_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o also_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v without_o the_o tent_n accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n exodus_fw-la 29._o 14._o leviticus_fw-la 4._o 12._o and_o the_o same_o law_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v whosoever_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n deuteronomie_n 21._o 23._o both_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galathian_n 3._o 13._o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2._o corrinthians_n 5._o 21._o that_o he_o be_v bring_v without_o the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o filthiness_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o hebrew_n 13._o 12._o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o thief_n for_o as_o if_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o he_o be_v hang_v between_o two_o thief_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o some_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o other_o man_n but_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a for_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o the_o wicked_a hangmenne_n which_o crucify_v christ_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o council_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o lay_v open_a his_o son_n to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o he_o will_v have_v he_o offer_v uppe_o like_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n want_v not_o good_a reason_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n suffer_v we_o must_v well_o ponder_v both_o the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnes_n of_o his_o wrath_n conceive_v against_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o us._n the_o guiltiness_n of_o we_o all_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v purge_v unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o us._n we_o see_v how_o he_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o execrable_a place_n be_v pollute_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v accurse_v there_o before_o god_n and_o man_n we_o be_v too_o dull_a certeine_o unless_o we_o see_v clear_o in_o this_o glass_n how_o great_o god_n abhor_v sin_n and_o we_o be_v more_o than_o stony_a unless_o we_o tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o such_o a_o judgement_n of_o he_o and_o while_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n do_v testify_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o himself_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n what_o abundant_a greatness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n do_v we_o see_v there_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v well_o weigh_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n together_o with_o the_o fruit_n which_o we_o reap_v thereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v not_o be_v unto_o they_o either_o foolishness_n as_o to_o the_o grecian_n or_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v as_o to_o the_o jew_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o rather_o a_o unestimable_a token_n and_o pledge_n both_o of_o god_n power_n &_o wisdom_n &_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n when_o john_n say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v golgotha_n he_o take_v it_o either_o from_o the_o chaldean_a or_o else_o from_o the_o assyrian_a tongue_n the_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o galgal_n that_o be_v of_o roll_a because_o the_o scull_n be_v round_o like_o a_o ball_n or_o bowl_n 19_o and_o he_o write_v a_o title_n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o fact_n of_o pilate_n worthy_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v sentence_n it_o be_v peradventure_o a_o usual_a thing_n to_o set_v uppe_o title_n when_o evil_a doer_n be_v punish_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n may_v be_v know_v for_o a_o example_n unto_o all_o man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o title_n be_v set_v over_o his_o head_n without_o reproach_n for_o it_o be_v pilate_n intent_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o way_n who_o with_o their_o frowardness_n have_v cause_v he_o unjust_o to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o defame_v christ_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_o high_a thing_n which_o direct_v pilate_n his_o stile_n it_o come_v not_o into_o pilate_n mind_n to_o praise_n christ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o nazaret_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n yet_o god_n do_v indite_v this_o praise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o not_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v write_v by_o the_o same_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o title_n in_o three_o language_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a use_n but_o the_o lord_n declare_v by_o this_o preparative_n that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o his_o son_n name_n shall_v be_v know_v every_o where_n 21._o therefore_o the_o priest_n say_v unto_o pilate_n they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v spiteful_o touch_v and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o title_n change_v that_o it_o may_v only_o burden_v christ_n without_o defame_v the_o nation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o do_v not_o dissemble_v with_o how_o great_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v infect_v see_v they_o can_v abide_v the_o least_o title_n thereof_o satan_n do_v always_o so_o prick_v forward_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v endeavour_n either_o to_o extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o with_o their_o darkness_n to_o choke_v the_o light_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v but_o a_o little_a the_o constancy_n of_o pilate_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n providence_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o assay_v and_o tempt_v his_o mind_n diverse_a way_n therefore_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v constant_a pilate_n yield_v not_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o but_o god_n do_v testify_v by_o his_o mouth_n how_o stable_a his_o son_n kingdom_n be_v but_o and_o if_o there_o be_v great_a strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n show_v in_o pilate_n writing_n them_z that_o it_o can_v be_v shake_v with_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o enemy_n what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o hand_n and_o mouth_n god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o himself_o and_o also_o pilate_n his_o example_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o defend_v the_o truth_n the_o profane_a man_n do_v not_o call_v back_o that_o which_o he_o write_v true_o concern_v christ_n though_o unaduised_o therefore_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o
if_o we_o be_v terrify_v either_o with_o threaten_n or_o danger_n we_o depart_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v how_o detestable_a the_o papistical_a tyranny_n be_v which_o drive_v away_o the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n pilate_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o otherwise_o a_o instrument_n of_o satan_n be_v yet_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v a_o brief_a sum_n thereof_o in_o three_o language_n therefore_o what_o account_n ought_v we_o to_o make_v of_o those_o man_n who_o study_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o suppress_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o when_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v worse_a them_z pilate_n 23._o therefore_o when_o the_o soldier_n have_v crucify_v christ_n they_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o his_o coat_n the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o 24._o therefore_o they_o say_v amongst_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o cut_v it_o but_o let_v we_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o shall_v have_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v they_o part_v my_o garment_n to_o themselves_o and_o on_o my_o ceate_n do_v they_o cast_v let_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o soldier_n 23._o therefore_o the_o soldier_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v likewise_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n of_o the_o devide_v of_o christ_n garment_n amongste_v the_o soldier_n there_o be_v four_o soldier_n which_o part_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o raiment_n among_o they_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n remain_v which_o since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v they_o do_v cast_v lot_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n the_o evangelist_n may_v retain_v our_o mind_n in_o consider_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o fulfil_v even_o in_o this_o point_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o place_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o psa._n 22._o 19_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o present_a matter_n out_o of_o season_n for_o see_v that_o david_n complain_v in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prey_n unto_o his_o enemy_n he_o comprehend_v metaphorical_o under_o the_o word_n garment_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v brief_o say_v that_o he_o be_v spoil_v &_o rob_v by_o the_o wicked_a which_o figure_n while_o the_o evangelist_n do_v neglect_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o understand_v that_o the_o psalm_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o david_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o sentence_n and_o especial_o by_o that_o clause_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v expound_v of_o christ._n and_o now_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o be_v more_o dark_o shadow_v in_o david_n which_o appear_v more_o plain_o in_o christ_n to_o wit_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a the_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v than_o the_o figure_n thereof_o furthermore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v strip_v out_o of_o his_o clothes_n that_o he_o may_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n that_o his_o naked_a body_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v appear_v with_o glory_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n whereas_o some_o do_v wrest_v this_o place_n allegorical_o unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o heretic_n pull_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v too_o much_o rack_v i_o do_v not_o mislike_v the_o comparison_n that_o like_a as_o the_o profane_a soldier_n do_v once_o divide_v christ_n his_o garment_n so_o at_o this_o day_n perverse_a man_n do_v pull_v in_o piece_n with_o strange_a invention_n the_o scripture_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v clothe_v that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o but_o we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n suffer_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o horrible_a blasphemye_n of_o god_n they_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v pull_v the_o scripture_n in_o piece_n but_o the_o coat_n that_o be_v the_o church_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prove_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o only_a title_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o when_o as_o they_o pull_v faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o they_o do_v not_o now_o despoil_v christ_n by_o such_o a_o divorcement_n but_o they_o pull_v in_o piece_n his_o body_n by_o cruel_a sacrilege_n although_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hunt_v after_o because_o it_o shall_v remain_v that_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v with_o they_o whereof_o they_o show_v no_o token_n at_o all_o 25_o and_o there_o stand_v beside_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o daughter_n of_o cleopas_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n 26_o therefore_o when_o jesus_n have_v see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 27_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o home_o unto_o he_o 25._o and_o there_o stand_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o obey_v god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o humane_a godliness_n towards_o his_o mother_n he_o forget_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o obey_v his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o his_o mother_n and_o hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n and_o man_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o when_o god_n call_v we_o any_o whither_o our_o parent_n wife_n or_o child_n do_v call_v we_o unto_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v they_o altogether_o if_o we_o make_v man_n equal_a with_o god_n we_o deal_v wicked_o therefore_o we_o must_v prefer_v god_n commandment_n we_o must_v prefer_v his_o honour_n and_o worship_n afterward_o we_o must_v give_v man_n their_o right_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o us._n neither_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n ever_o disagree_v as_o it_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n but_o we_o must_v beeginne_v with_o god_n woorshyppe_n afterward_o we_o must_v give_v man_n the_o low_a place_n to_o which_o end_n these_o sentence_n tend_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o i_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o math._n 10._o 37._o luke_n 14._o 26._o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o obey_v man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o woorship_v and_o obey_v god_n when_o we_o have_v obey_v god_n then_o shall_v we_o think_v right_o and_o orderly_o upon_o our_o parent_n wife_n and_o child_n as_o christ_n take_v care_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n the_o godliness_n which_o christ_n show_v towards_o his_o mother_n be_v wonderful_a i_o omit_v the_o extreme_a torment_n of_o his_o body_n i_o omit_v his_o rebuke_n but_o although_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n do_v make_v he_o wonder_a sorrowful_a and_o he_o do_v suffer_v a_o horrible_a conflict_n with_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o devil_n yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n we_o may_v likewise_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n what_o honour_n that_o be_v which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o give_v to_o our_o parent_n in_o the_o law_n when_o as_o christ_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o disciple_n he_o deliver_v she_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o care_v for_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o ceremony_n but_o in_o all_o necessary_a duty_n now_o we_o must_v on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o
clause_n where_o christ_n forbid_v to_o demand_v again_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unjust_o take_v away_o be_v undoubted_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v grievous_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v sophistical_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o recover_v again_o that_o which_o be_v his_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o just_a remedy_n but_o only_o prescribe_v to_o we_o a_o law_n of_o patience_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v patient_o wait_v until_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v take_v a_o account_n of_o those_o spoil_v thief_n matth._n 5._o 42._o give_v unto_o he_o that_o ask_v and_o from_o he_o that_o will_v borowe_n of_o thou_o turn_v not_o away_o mark_n luk._n 6._o 34._o and_o if_o you_o lend_v to_o they_o of_o who_o you_o hope_v to_o receive_v what_o thank_v shall_v you_o have_v for_o even_o the_o sinner_n lend_v to_o sinner_n to_o receiuâ—_n the_o like_a 35._o lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a 42._o to_o he_o that_o ask_v though_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n report_v by_o matthew_n do_v â—ounde_v as_o if_o he_o command_v to_o give_v to_o all_o without_o respect_n or_o choice_n yet_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o other_o mean_v out_o of_o luke_n who_o set_v out_o the_o whole_a matter_n more_o full_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a y_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o frame_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v liberal_a rather_o then_o prodigal_a but_o it_o be_v fond_a prodigality_n rash_o to_o consume_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v further_o we_o see_v what_o a_o rule_n of_o charity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v other_o where_n therefore_o let_v we_o hold_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n here_o first_o y_z t_z they_o be_v liberal_a &_o charitable_a further_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n that_o he_o prescribe_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v doâ—_n their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v holpen_v some_o few_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o help_v all_o with_o their_o liberality_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a while_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v they_o ability_n further_o that_o no_o man_n cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n let_v we_o confer_v they_o with_o luke_n word_n christ_n say_v that_o we_o do_v no_o duty_n to_o god_n while_o that_o in_o lend_v or_o do_v other_o duty_n we_o look_v for_o any_o reward_n again_o and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o charity_n and_o carnal_a friendship_n for_o profane_a man_n do_v love_n together_o not_o frank_o but_o with_o a_o affection_n of_o reward_n &_o gain_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n in_o that_o he_o love_v other_o do_v seek_v to_o be_v belove_v himself_o even_o as_o plato_n also_o do_v wise_o weigh_v the_o same_o but_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n charity_n without_o hope_n of_o gain_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o have_v aught_o again_o now_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o open_a hand_n for_o they_o that_o ask_v namely_o to_o be_v liberal_o mind_v towards_o all_o that_o need_v our_o help_n and_o which_o can_v recompense_v the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v lv._o 35._o leâ—d_a this_o sentence_n be_v corrupt_o restrain_v as_o if_o that_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v he_o to_o commit_v usury_n but_o this_o have_v a_o further_a meaning_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a sentence_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v declare_v what_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_v to_o do_v that_o be_v that_o they_o do_v love_v their_o friend_n and_o help_v they_o of_o who_o they_o hope_v for_o some_o recompense_n and_o they_o lend_v to_o they_o that_o be_v like_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o like_a from_o they_o again_o he_o add_v what_o he_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n more_o than_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v free_o do_v good_a and_o free_o lend_v now_o we_o see_v that_o this_o clause_n look_v for_o nothing_o be_v corrupt_o understand_v of_o usury_n to_o be_v so_o particular_o apply_v when_o as_o christ_n only_o exhort_v his_o to_o mutual_a office_n of_o charity_n and_o say_v that_o the_o hireling_n shall_v have_v no_o favour_n before_o god_n not_o that_o he_o simple_o condemn_v those_o benefit_n which_o be_v do_v with_o hope_n of_o recompense_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o testify_v their_o charity_n because_o that_o he_o only_o be_v account_v liberal_a towards_o his_o neighbour_n which_o help_v they_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o commodity_n but_o have_v only_o regard_v of_o the_o need_n of_o they_o that_o he_o help_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n sometime_o to_o take_v some_o gain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v lent_fw-la i_o will_v not_o dispute_v here_o at_o large_a least_o of_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n i_o shall_v move_v a_o question_n out_o of_o time_n which_o i_o now_o confute_v for_o i_o show_v even_o now_o that_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v exceed_v the_o profane_a man_n in_o lend_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v free_a liberality_n matth._n 5._o mark_n luke_n 6._o 43._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n 44._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 45._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v â—n_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a 46._o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v do_v not_o the_o publican_n even_o the_o same_o 47._o and_o if_o you_o be_v friendly_a to_o your_o brethren_n only_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n likewise_o 48._o you_o shall_v therefore_o be_v perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a  _fw-fr 27._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o which_o hear_v love_n your_o enemy_n do_v well_o to_o they_o which_o hate_v you_o 28._o bless_v they_o which_o curse_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 32._o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o thank_v shall_v you_o have_v for_o even_o the_o sinner_n love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o 33._o and_o if_o you_o do_v good_a for_o they_o which_o do_v good_a for_o you_o what_o thank_v shall_v you_o have_v for_o even_o thâ—_n sinner_n do_v the_o same_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 35._o wherefore_o love_v you_o your_o enemy_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o he_o be_v kind_a unto_o the_o unkind_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a 36._o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a 43._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o scribe_n be_v fall_v to_o that_o absurdity_n that_o they_o restrain_v the_o name_n of_o neighbour_n to_o their_o well-willer_n when_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a nor_o more_o certain_a they_o that_o god_n mean_v all_o mankind_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o because_o that_o every_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o himself_o so_o oft_o as_o some_o private_a commodity_n do_v separate_v some_o man_n from_o other_o that_o mutual_a communication_n be_v leave_v which_o nature_n itself_o do_v teach_v therefore_o god_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o within_o the_o band_n of_o brotherly_a love_n he_o testify_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v man_n be_v our_o neighbour_n for_o that_o common_a nature_n do_v tie_v they_o to_o us._n for_o so_o oft_o at_o i_o look_v upon_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v behold_v myself_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n because_o that_o he_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o though_o the_o great_a part_n most_o common_o do_v separate_v itself_o from_o that_o holy_a society_n yet_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o violate_v through_o their_o wickedness_n because_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o author_n of_o the_o fellowship_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o